<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Gay Ass Busters Porn Blog &#187; admin</title>
	<atom:link href="http://gayassbusters.com/author/admin/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://gayassbusters.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Mon, 19 Jul 2010 11:42:55 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>Mixed age orgies</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/29/mixed-age-orgies/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/29/mixed-age-orgies/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 29 Mar 2009 12:00:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/29/mixed-age-orgies/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Mixed age orgies with older men and boys together!</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.matureontwinks.com/9/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/25a98904aa.jpg" alt="Mixed age orgies with older men and boys together!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Pen Pals Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>After writing several stories and having them posted at a website that had a section for erotica I began an exchange of notes and letters with Cal. He had read a number of the stories. We wrote back and forth about story lines and I kept him updated as I finished new stories and submitted them for posting. As we got more comfortable and relaxed in our correspondence we began discussing more personal things including sexuality. This was natural since all of my stories dealt with various sexual situations and adventures.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told Cal that I was bisexual. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have a significant other and that I lived alone  but I had a fairly large circle of intimate friends of like mind. Cal told me that he was married and that he was bi-curious but he figured he would never be able to satisfy his curiosity. We left it at that as we also wrote about work  hobbies  vacations<!--more--> and so on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we wrote about work we realized we lived and worked in the same large metropolitan area. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want Cal to feel I was coming on to him so I let him be the first to suggest we try to meet someplace and get better acquainted. We worked in different parts of the city and Cal suggested we meet for lunch somewhere in between. We set up a day and time and place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I parked on the street near the cafe Cal had suggested. It was a small neighborhood cafe in the middle of a block of small businesses. When I entered I saw a man sitting alone at the counter. He stood  Ð²Ð‚ÑšHello  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m Cal and you are?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I introduce myself with my pen name  but you can call me Wayne.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned and extended his hand  Ð²Ð‚ÑšGlad to meet the real you at last  Wayne. LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s take a table.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I followed him to a table towards the rear of the cafe. Cal looked to be in his late thirties. He was slightly over six feet tall with an average build. He had dark blonde hair and when he turned and sat down I saw he had dark brown eyes. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve really enjoyed your stories and writing back and forth with you  Wayne.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThanks.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We ate lunch and chatted mostly about work and sports. That was the first lunch of many. We also met a few times for drinks after work at a neighborhood bar near the cafe. Cal never mentioned his bi curiosity and I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t broach the subject either. One late summer afternoon we arranged to meet again for drinks after work. When I walked into the bar I saw Cal was sitting in a booth. When I got closer I saw there was a woman seated with him in the booth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal stood as I approached. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHi Wayne.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He turned to the woman  Ð²Ð‚ÑšHoney  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d like you to meet Wayne. Wayne  this is my wife Sharon.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Sharon extended her hand and smiled  Ð²Ð‚ÑšNice to meet you. Please join us.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I sat Cal signaled the cocktail waitress. I ordered a drink. Sharon said she was good for the moment and Cal was still working on his first drink. It was happy hour and all the drinks were two-fers. Sharon turned to me  Ð²Ð‚ÑšCal told me you met through work.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glanced at Cal. He gave me a quick shrug. Well  I thought to myself  writing is work. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes. His company contacted mine about some specifications for equipment. The request was given to me. Cal was their contact and thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s how we met.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Cal nodded and gave me a large grin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sipped our drinks and chatted. Cal asked for menus so we could order dinner.  As we ate  we talked about hobbies. Sharon liked photography and sketching and she was taking painting lessons. Cal had tried his hand at sketching but he really enjoyed puttering around in his small shop. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI like working with wood  but IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m certainly no skilled wood worker.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told them that I collected books and that IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d been interested in photography since I had been in high school.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat kind of books?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Sharon asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšA few old history and mystery books  but mostly books about erotica.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Sharon excused herself. As she stood and walked away from the booth  I watched her. She was about five foot four or five. Her full hips swayed as she walked. When she returned  Cal stood and kissed her as she slid back into the booth. She had black hair and coal dark eyes. She had full pouty lips. I think that  years ago  someone had described a movie actressÐ²Ð‚â„¢s with similar lips as being Ð²Ð‚Ñšbee stung.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ  She also appeared to be rather buxom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSharon  what sort of photography are you doing?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  mostly landscape and some nature stuff. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll take some photos then use them when I work on my sketching. Do you have any particular interest youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re following?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšActually  I guess IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m more into the equipment rather than any particular type of photography. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been using a digital camera for a year or so now and I just bought a digital video camera.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s interesting  Wayne  because IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been thinking about getting a digital camera. I take a lot of pictures and the developing and printing costs get pretty high sometimes.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have a darkroom?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal broke in  Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  I wanted to build one for Sharon  but weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve never gotten around to doing it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf I had a digital camera  I could do almost everything with the computer when I wanted a print.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal looked at me then at Sharon. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow about if Wayne comes over to our place this weekend. You could bring your digital camera and Sharon and I could see if we might want to buy one.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sharon smiled  Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat would help us when we start shopping for our own. But  Cal  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve got painting lessons from two until six on Saturday and on Sunday weÐ²Ð‚â„¢re going to the beach.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll tell you what  Sharon  if Wayne can come over around eleven  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll fix lunch on the grill while you and he go over the digital camera. Would that work?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sharon smiled at me again  Ð²Ð‚ÑšCould you do that  Wayne?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI guess so. Eleven oÐ²Ð‚â„¢clock would be fine  if it isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t too early for you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal pulled a business card out of his wallet. He wrote on the back of the card. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s our address and phone number.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the card and put it in my billfold. I picked up the dinner check. Ð²Ð‚ÑšLet me get this since you got the drinks. No argument  please.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I paid the check. Ð²Ð‚ÑšItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s been nice meeting you  Sharon  and IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m looking forward to next Saturday. I think youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll find that a digital camera will be what you want.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We walked to our cars together. Ð²Ð‚ÑšSee you Saturday  Wayne.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Sharon waved as they drove away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Saturday was a bright sunny day. I dressed in a polo shirt  shorts and sandals. The drive across town was smooth. The weekend traffic hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t built up yet. When I pulled into their driveway  the garage door was open. Cal was polishing the fuel tank on a motorcycle. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHi  Cal.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ We shook hands. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou never mentioned youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re a motorcyclist.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  we just use this for running around. WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll ride it to the beach tomorrow. Got your camera? LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s go find Sharon.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I picked up my camera bag and followed Cal into the house.  Sharon was putting tubes of paint into her artistÐ²Ð‚â„¢s box. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHi  Wayne.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll leave you two with the camera. Sharon  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll start lunch in about thirty minutes after I finish with the bike.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got the camera out of the case. We sat beside each other on the sofa as I showed Sharon some of the features and controls on the camera. She was wearing a skirt that rode up to reveal a nice knee and lower thigh.  I handed her the camera. Ð²Ð‚ÑšTry it out.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s go outside into the backyard.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I followed Sharon out of the house. She held the camera up and pointed it at a flowering bush. Ð²Ð‚ÑšShow me how to compose a picture. Do you use the eyepiece or the screen?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood beside her. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou can use either.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšStand behind me so you can see what IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m seeing.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved behind her. I had to put my head down beside hers. Her hair brushed my cheek. Her perfume smelled good. She smelled clean and fresh. She leaned back against me. Her full butt pressed against my crotch. Her blouse was open enough to reveal a deep cleavage and a nice expanse of breast. I wondered to myself about why Cal would be interested in making it with a man when Sharon seemed to be a sensual woman who liked to tease.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She shot several pictures and we were just getting ready to download them when Cal announced lunch was ready. We ate lunch and talked about digital cameras. Sharon looked at her watch  Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  look at the time! IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve got to fly or Ill be late.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ She stood and kissed Cal. Ð²Ð‚ÑšBye  guys.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ We told her goodbye.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal and I finished our drinks as we began to clean things up. We were in the kitchen when Cal began  Ð²Ð‚ÑšErr  you remember in one of my e-mails  I mentioned I was bi-curious.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Before I could answer he rushed on  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI  err  I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know  I  uh  I was wondering  err  I.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCal  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m willing to help you explore your sexuality and satisfy your curiosity. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not going to seduce you and weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll go as fast or as slow as you wish.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ We continued to put things away and straighten up the kitchen. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHave you ever been with another man before?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou mean  err  sexually?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes. Any situation that may have become sexual.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo. Unless  you count the showers at the athletic club.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHas someone come onto you there? Or do you like checking out other men?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo one has ever come onto me and there are several guys there who are pretty well hung and  you know  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve sort of wondered how it would be  uh  you know.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes  I know  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been there myself. LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s find a place to get comfortable and weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll begin to satisfy your curiosity.. O.K.?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal ginned. Ð²Ð‚ÑšO.K. WhatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s comfortable?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow about the den?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I put my hand on his back as he turned to lead the way. I figured the den would be better than the bedroom. Less threatening. Cal stopped in the middle of the room. I moved my hand from his back to his shoulder. Cal turned to face me. We both hesitated then we put our arms around each other and hugged. Cal surprised me by kissing me on the cheek. He held my face in his hands and kissed me on the lips. Then we separated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal looked at me  Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat was nice. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve never kissed another man before.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes that was nice  but you couldÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve fooled me. Have you ever handled another manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick before?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšUh  no.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took off my polo shirt. Ð²Ð‚ÑšLetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s get undressed.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I slipped off my sandals and pushed my shorts down. Cal also undressed. We looked at each other then I stepped forward and hugged him again. Cal put his arms around me as we pressed our chests  stomachs  and hips  against each other. We found each otherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lips and kissed. I could feel CalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock pressing against my thigh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He jumped a little as I reached down and took his cock in my hand. CalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hand found my cock. As we kissed again  I could feel his erection swelling in my hand. Cal moaned softly as we separated again. I stepped back and looked at him. He was standing with his feet apart. His tan lines around his legs and waist accented the mass of dark blonde curly hair that surrounded his now fully erect cock. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a nice tool  Man.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal smiled at me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYours looks pretty good too  but whereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s your tan lines?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI lay out in my backyard and read and tan.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We spent the rest of the afternoon in relaxed exploration. We watched each other masturbate  then we finished the afternoon by jerking each other off. I got dressed and left before Sharon returned from her painting lesson.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal and I spent several afternoons together engaged in foreplay - hugging  caressing and kissing. We ended each time with a mutual masturbation session.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One Fall Saturday  Sharon was going to host her painting class. I invited Cal over to my place for the afternoon. After he arrived  I showed him around. He was impressed with my fitness center with the jogger  exercise machine and free weights.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThis is nice  Wayne.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI like it. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t use the free weights much anymore since there isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t a spotter here.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll spot for you. if you like.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo. ThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s o.k. Let me show you the rest of the place.  He liked the sun room with the hot tub  sauna and massage table.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšBoy  this is really nice. Sharon would love this  especially the massage set up.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWould you like a massage?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢d be great.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšO.K. Get ready while I heat some oil.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I returned with some warm oils  Cal was lying face down on the massage table. He had a towel across his butt. I undressed and rubbed some oil on my hands. I started at his shoulders and worked my way down his back. I pulled the towel off and dropped it on the floor. I worked on his legs then helped him roll over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he lay back  his erect cock lay flat against his stomach. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢d say you enjoyed the massage.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Cal grinned. Before he said anything  I cupped his ball sac in the palm of one hand. Cal closed his eyes.. I licked the length of the underbelly of his cock from balls to crown several times. I ran the tip of my tongue around the sensitive rim of the crown. Cal moaned. I had just slipped his cockhead between my lips when he mumbled  Ð²Ð‚ÑšGawd  I like it when you lick my dick!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I raised my head and laughed  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick licking you like  then youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve found your man.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I kissed him on the lips then kissed and sucked his nipples before returning my attention to CalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s waiting cock. I rolled his balls around in their hairy sac while I licked my way up and down his cock shaft again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> CalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cockhead was deep in my mouth when he began to hump his hips. I continued to suck and work with him as he fucked my face. His cock was getting more rigid and his ball sac was tightening so I stopped blowing him and stroked him until shot his load onto his stomach.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After cleaning him up with a warm washcloth and towel  I began sucking him off a second time. After Cal dumped another cum load on his stomach  I cleaned him up again and helped him off the table and into the hot tub. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After we got settled  Cal looked at me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšBoy  that was good. Sharon gives me great blowjobs  but her sucking is nothing like yours. She sucks and bobs her head a lot. You use your tongue and teeth and hands and lips and it feels so damn good.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lots of techniques and tricks to being a good fellator.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšA fellator? WhatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s that?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a term for a man who performs oral sex on another man. A fellator is a male cocksucker by any other name.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAnd  Cal  you have a very nice cock. I hope to suck it numerous times before your curiosity is satisfied.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSpeaking of curiosity  sit up on the edge of the tub. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m curious as to how a cock tastes and feels in my mouth.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed myself up onto the deck around the tub as Cal positioned himself between my knees. I had gotten a pretty good hard-on after sucking him off twice  but the warm water had relaxed me to a semi-hard state. Cal looked up at me then he leaned forward and licked my cockhead. He looked up again and smiled before putting his hand on my cock and holding it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal lifted it to his lips. After licking all around the cockhead and up and down the cock shaft  he had teased me into a nice stiff erection. He continued to hold my cock as he guided it around and rubbed it against his face. The scratching of his five oÐ²Ð‚â„¢clock shadow was a turn on. He looked at me again  Ð²Ð‚ÑšLie back.Ð²Ð‚Ñš<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned back on my elbows and spread my legs wide as Cal stood up between them. My cock was hard and lying flat against my stomach. He leaned over and licked me from balls to crown several times. I watched as he held my cock upright and positioned his mouth over the cockhead. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo what you like have done to you. This isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t a race  so go slow.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal lowered his head. He closed his lips around the cock shaft just behind the rim of the crown. He continued to hold and gently squeeze the shaft as he ran his tongue around the cockhead in his mouth. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s good  Cal  so good.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He continued his exploration by licking up and down and around my cock. If the sucking  slurping and smacking sounds were an indication  Cal was enjoying himself. Soon my cock was slick with saliva. Cal pushed his mouth down the shaft. Ð²Ð‚ÑšGo slow and donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t gag yourself. This isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t a race  remember.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal grunted as he began to bob up and down. I could feel my pubic hair getting wet from saliva  spit and drool. He was sort of a sloppy cocksucker  but weren t we all when we each sucked our first cock?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal settled into an enjoyable blowjob by swallowing my cock  sealing his lips tightly around the shaft  then slowly withdrawing his head until his lips touched the rim of the crown. He applied strong vacuum as he sucked and  at the top  he would run his tongue over the cockhead before loosening his lip lock and slowly swallowing me and doing it all over again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could feel myself getting more rigid. Cal began to manipulate my balls as he sucked. He rolled them around in their hairy sac.  He gently tugged the sac and squeezed the nuts. That did it for me.  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to pop my nuts.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal grunted as he sucked and tugged. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to cum  Cal.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal pulled my cock out of his mouth. He wrapped a hand around the shaft and began to jack me off as he straightened up. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHere I cum Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I groaned as the first couple of gobs shot into the air then fell back to land on my stomach. My balls pulsed as the cum flowed up and out of my cock as if it was a fountain. Cal kept his hand wrapped around my shaft. He slowly stroked me as the cum ran down my cock shaft and over his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He held me until I stopped cumming. He grinned  Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow was that  Wayne!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grinned back  Ð²Ð‚ÑšAs the cliche goes  it was good for me. Was it good for you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal laughed  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt was very good. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know what to expect  but I really liked doing it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you sure you havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t done this before? Like in your sleep or something?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed again  Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  I swear  this is the first time. Yours is the first cock that IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve sucked. Not that I havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t seen some others that IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d like to try.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou said you enjoyed it. I guess you did.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I nodded at CalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hard stiff cock jutting out in front of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal looked down  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI guess I did.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLet me take care of that for you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ As I slipped into the warm water  Cal absent mindedly licked some of my cum off his fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal put his hands on my head as I gobbled his cock. I sucked him hard and fast as he began to fuck my face. Ball play was added as I fondled his balls and ball sac. His sac tightened and I could feel his cock grow harder in my mouth. His face fucking became rather ragged and he was beginning to gasp and breathe hard. I took CalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock out of my mouth as he began to shoot his third load.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After he sprayed his cum over my face and shoulders  I stood and faced him. I wiped some of his cum off my face and placed it on the tip of my tongue. I gave Cal a deep French kiss. He responded by putting his hand in the water and finding and holding our cocks tight against each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWow! I never thought I would French kiss another man. That was o.k.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Cal pondered a minute  Ð²Ð‚ÑšAnd my cum tasted different than yours.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThey always do. LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s get cleaned up.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We showered together with a modest amount of touching  fondling and kissing before we toweled off and dressed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just before Cal left to go back home to his wife  he turned  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI hope we an do this again soon.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sure we can.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  Wayne  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m serious. I want to get together again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sure we can and will. LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s see how next weekend looks. Now you better go or Sharon will start to wonder if you have been having too much fun.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal laughed  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re right.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ We hugged and kissed lightly as he opened the front door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Each Saturday afternoon Cal and I would get together. When I went over to SharonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s and CalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s  IÐ²Ð‚Â˜d usually help Sharon a bit with the digital camera they had purchased. I wondered if she suspected that Cal and I were getting it on together. Whenever she left for her painting class  she always said something like  Ð²Ð‚ÑšHave fun together  Boys Ð²Ð‚Ñœ or Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do anything I wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t enjoy.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Cal always waited twenty minutes before we could begin doing each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Cal came to my place on Saturday afternoonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s  we dispensed with any preliminaries and social niceties. WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢d get naked as fast as we could and immediately begin our suck fest. Sometimes we would begin with hugging  kissing and fondling and other times one of us would bend over and immediately begin sucking the otherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock.<br  /><br /> </p><p>Cal really like to have me suck his cock when I was on my knees in the slave position. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mind because the position gave me easy access as I licked  sucked and ate my way up  down and around his tasty piece of manmeat. It took awhile  but I eventually broke him of his habit of face fucking me. I told him that I wanted to control the amount of his cock that was in my mouth and that I wanted to control the speed and depth of the blow job.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Besides I enjoyed sucking him off and I wanted to savor him in my mouth as long as possible before he would cum. He stopped the face fucking after several hard ball squeezes were administered. When Cal was ready to cum  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d point his cock straight up. HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢d laugh like a kid as he shot his load into the air.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over the Saturday afternoons  I showed him all I knew about the techniques and tricks of fellatio and of being an accomplished fellator. I taught him the circle and figure eight sucks and how to warm and cool you partnerÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock by exhaling and inhaling through your mouth. I showed him how to use his tongue  lips  teeth and hands to both pleasure his partner and himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Of course  all of this required lots of demonstrations on my part and lots of practice on CalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s part. We added spice to our cocksucker training sessions by doing them in front of a three panel mirror. Sometimes one of us stood and sometimes one of us sat in a straight backed chair  but the cocksucker was always on his knees when we used the mirrors.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a turn-on to be able to watch yourself blow or get blown. And it was extremely useful in helping each of us improve some of our techniques. I think over the winter  we gave each other blow jobs in every room of each otherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s homes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In late winter  Sharon went to a weekend artistÐ²Ð‚â„¢s workshop. Cal couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t come over for Friday night but he could arrive mid-day. It was an unusually warm sunny winter day. with a light chinook blowing. I decided to take advantage of the sun and warmth and sunbathe in the backyard. I had been stretched out on a chaise lounge enjoying the sun and a book when I heard the doorbell ring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I trotted across the yard and padded through the house. Cal grinned when he saw me  Ð²Ð‚ÑšCanÐ²Ð‚â„¢t wait  huh?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed. If it hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t been Cal  the person on the other side of the door would have gotten a surprise since I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t bothered to put shorts or anything else on. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been sunbathing.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIsnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t it a little cool for that?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s very nice out. Get undressed. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll get you a towel and chaise.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was lying back down when Cal came outside. He was hesitant. Ð²Ð‚ÑšCome one and get comfortable.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve never been naked and outside before.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re nude  not naked. The yard is completely screened by the tall fence and vegetation.  I sunbathe nude out here when ever I can. Relax  no one can see us.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal sat on the lounge. In a few minutes he was stretched out and enjoying the sunÐ²Ð‚â„¢s warmth and a cool beer. I continued to read. I heard Cal roll over a couple of times. I put my book down and looked over at him. He was asleep. He was lying on his back with his legs slightly spread. His soft cock was flopped over onto his thigh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved over and kneeled beside Cal. Without awakening him  I gently licked his balls before slowly sucking his soft cock into my mouth. Cal stirred a little and sighed. His cock began to grow and fill my mouth as I continued to gently suck. This is a part of cocksucking that I really like and enjoy. I love feeling a cock lengthening and thickening and filling my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal put his hand on my head as I blew him. My cheek lay against his stomach as I sucked his cock like it was a soda straw. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nice  Wayne. Let me do you.. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to cum soon since we have all afternoon.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stopped sucking him and stood up. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWeÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve got all night  too.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Cal grinned as he wrapped his hand a round his saliva slick cock..<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s right.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I picked up the towel and pillow off my chaise lounge. Ð²Ð‚ÑšLetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s get a little more comfortable.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I walked up to the patio and spread the towel over a picnic bench. CalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s erect cock bobbed in front of him as he followed me across the yard. I hugged Cal and we pressed ourselves together. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want you to straddle my head after I lie down.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once I was comfortable on the bench  Cal straddled my head. He leaned over and lifted my cock. I spread my legs for him as he began to lick and suck my cockhead. His lips slipped down my cock shaft as I looked up at his hard cock and hairy ball sac. I pushed myself up to lick his balls. Cal was giving me a slow figure eight suck as I carefully sucked each nut into my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay back to rest my neck as Cal fondled my balls. His cockhead was wet and shiny with pre-cum. I licked it clean then pulled his cock down into my waiting mouth. We settled into our first 69. This 69 session didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t last too long. The bench was getting hard  my neck as aching and I was sure Cal had a backache.  I lay back down and patted CalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass  Ð²Ð‚ÑšLetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s go inside and get really comfortable.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal straightened up  Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood idea.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We moved into the bedroom. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you want to be on top or on the bottom?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care. WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll probably change positions several times.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLay down  Cal.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I put a pillow under his head and shoulders then got on my hands and knees over him. I was pushing his cock as deep into my mouth and throat as I could as  at the same time  Cal was pulling my cock down to his warm mouth. We spent the rest of the afternoon blowing each other. WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢d take short rests  change positions then swallow each otherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We took a short nap  sucked more cock  took a break to eat something other than each otherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cocks. While we ate dinner  Cal commented that he was glad to take a break since his jaw muscles were getting sore. After dinner  I got out a video with lots of bisexual action. We sat beside each other and stroked our cocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After the video was over  Cal looked at me  Ð²Ð‚ÑšHave you ever taken it up the ass?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšA couple of times in the heat of passion. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not my favorite thing. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not into anal.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou got to admit  though  the scene where the guy is on top of the girl in a 69 and another guy plugs his ass while she continues to suck his cock  is a pretty hot scene.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  and the scene where the couple is fucking  you know  the one where the girl is on her knees and she has her face buried in another girlÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cunt and the guy is fucking her dog style when another guy kneels behind him and bones his ass..Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  that was hot  too. But I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t worry about it Cal  it ainÐ²Ð‚â„¢t gonna happen. Ever. LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s go to bed.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay down together. I rolled over and gave Cal a French kiss. Ð²Ð‚ÑšLetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lay on our sides.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I held his hard cock as I positioned myself. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhen you cum  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to swallow it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Cal grinned. I held his cock upright. I swabbed his cockhead and ran the tip of my tongue around the sensitive rim before closing my lips around his cock shaft and pushing him deep into my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Because of all the earlier stimulation plus the video  it didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take long for Cal to blow his load. I felt his nuts tighten and his cock grow more rigid. I backed off until only his cockhead was between my lips. The first several wads of sweet cream hit deep back in my throat. They were easily swallowed. Then his cum changed to a steady spurting stream that I gulped as fast as I could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he stopped cumming I sucked the last drops then rubbed his cock across my lips and face. Cal fell on his back. Ð²Ð‚ÑšGawd  that was good!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned over him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI know.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Then I French kissed him and pushed some of his cum into his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We spent the rest of the night sucking each other between naps. The next morning we showered together. Cal shaved my cock and balls. He wanted to shave his but I suggested that he and Sharon do that together. After breakfast  Cal wanted to see some more videos. I put on one about a bunch of guys who get together for what becomes an orgy. There was lots of oral and anal sex in and around a swimming pool. The big scene was a long daisy chain of cocksuckers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the video was over  I noticed Cal was fisting his cock with both hands. Ð²Ð‚ÑšGawd  that was something else. Did you ever do anything like that  Wayne?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNot even close. That is a good flick  but I was disappointed they didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t close the circle.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  I noticed there was one empty mouth and one lonely cock.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put my hand on his  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWould you like some help with that?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cal grinned  Ð²Ð‚ÑšSure.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We spent the rest of the morning just as we had spent the previous night Ð²Ð‚â€œ sucking each otherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cocks and enjoying man-to-man oral sex until is was time for Cal to head home.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got together every Saturday afternoon throughout the winter. Practice makes perfect and we both practiced hard. Spring is near and I wondered if we would continue to get together or if CalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s bi-curiosity was close to being satisfied.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/29/mixed-age-orgies/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>cock and sucks</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/12/cock-and-sucks/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/12/cock-and-sucks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 12 Mar 2009 16:34:27 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/12/cock-and-sucks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>White guy gets his ass polished by 13 inch black cock and sucks it dry like a cum crazed slut</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.blackseducer.net/wm58804/pics/guy-gets-fucked-and-sucks/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/ae4edffe60.jpg" alt="White guy gets his ass polished by 13 inch black cock and sucks it dry like a cum crazed slut" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Mark s New Bitch<br /> <br /> <p>Mark and I had been conversing for a couple of weeks via e-mail. We had met on a sports related message board and were both bitching about some of the recent trades. That changed when Mark told me he was going to send me something in the next e-mail. It turned out to be a picture of his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To say the least I was shocked. We hadn t talked about anything but sports  and there was no reason for Mark to think I was gay. In fact  I wasn t. After getting the picture  I didn t e-mail Mark back for several days. However  I frequently found myself opening the e-mail to get another look. It was fantastic. It curved up beautifully and was extremely large. He had huge balls that looked full of semen and capable of covering a woman s face with goo. In fact  I would compare it to my own cock and we must not even be of the same sex. My cock is nothing compared to Mark s beautiful<!--more--> tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about a week of constant views and several masturbation sessions  I wrote back a single word reply   Impressive .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark quickly responded with an e-mail of his own   I thought you would like that. Something in the way you were writing made me think you need a real man. Why don t you come over and get a close up look at a real man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My response was equally as quick   I don t know what you re talking about. I m not gay. However  I will admit that I enjoyed looking at your cock  but that s as far as it goes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark and I e-mailed back and forth a few more times  and somehow Mark got me to tell him what city I lived in. It turned out that we live in the same city. Mark suggested I come over for a beer  and if I really wasn t interested  I can just leave. I felt there was no harm and headed over to Mark s place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I got there  the door was open with a note hanging from it. It read  Dan  take off your clothes and leave them in the grocery bag sitting by the door. I then want you to get on all fours and crawl through the open door. Do not think about turning around and leaving. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The whole scene was very surreal  and felt like it had come out of one of my fantasies. I occasionally would look at pictures of guys with huge cocks fucking women and masturbate to the thought of being one of the women. I wondered what a cock would taste like and what another man s cock would feel like. However  once I would cum  I would feel very ashamed and quickly return to heterosexual thoughts. What would happen if I let this fantasy actually happen?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finally thought   What the hell. Maybe it will be fun. I can t believe I ve gone this far anyway.  I took off my clothes and started to put them in the bag when I looked in the bag and saw a pair of women s panties with a note safety pinned to it. The note read   Put these on  my little girl. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to admit  I was getting harder and harder  and I was willing to take my clothes off  what would be the harm in putting on some panties as well. I kept looking around  but there didn t seem to be anyone on the street watching. When I had completely stripped and put on the panties  I followed the instructions and crawled in the front door. As I entered  there was Mark at the end of the room wearing nothing but a pair of boxer shorts. The picture Mark sent to me was only of his cock. He was impressive in all regards. He looked strong and masculine  and here I was in a pair of panties on all fours. It was pretty obvious who the woman in this relationship was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark immediately began giving me orders.  Crawl over here and let me know how happy you are to see me  Dani. That s what we re going to call you now. We want to give you a girl s name  since that will be your role. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I crawled over to Mark  and started rubbing my hands all over his crotch and lower body. He felt strong. I used my tongue to pleasure him by licking his tight stomach and his inner thighs. I then proceeded to lick his boxers  and rubbed his cock through the material. After he had gotten extremely hard  I lowered his shorts and out sprang the monster. I fell in love immediately. I grabbed his cock with both hands and then impaled my mouth with it. Mark had already been dripping some pre-cum  and I immediately felt the salty taste. The taste was better than I could have imagined. I bobbed my head for several minutes  before it hit me that I was noticing the occasional flashing light.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly lifted my head from Mark s cock (it tasted so good I couldn t force myself to lift my head too quickly) and turned around. Standing behind me were three guys  two with movie cameras and one with a digital camera. Mark introduced his friends as the choreographers of my conversion into a woman. Mark said  After we all cum in every hole on your body  we ll watch the film. It will be hard to deny your new life.  When Mark said it  I came in my panties. I could not believe how hot it was to be treated like a girl. Mark placed his hand on the back of my head and directed me to continue sucking my tasty treat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was unbelievable. A couple of hours ago I was a fully heterosexual man  and now I was worshipping the cock of a man I had only met for the first time a few minutes before. The whole feeling was intoxicating. Marks  smell  his taste  his feel  every one of my senses was on overdrive. My mouth was being stretched to the limit  and my hands could not stop running all over his thighs and chest. I was literally in Heaven. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark then led me to a chair in the middle of the room and sat down with his enormous cock sticking straight up. He told me to turn around and he pulled my panties to the side of my ass  revealing my pussy. He stuck a finger in it and began massaging in and out. He told me how wet my pussy was getting and how he was going to stretch it to unfathomable lengths. While this was going on  two of Mark s friends walked over and dropped their pants. Another two cocks were staring me in the face. Mark said   Go ahead. Treat the men like men. You are here to serve.  I think I came again when Mark said it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached out and grabbed both cocks  and began bobbing from cock to cock. It was unbelievable. All the years of fantasizing about what a cock must taste like  and in a matter of minutes  I had tasted three different ones. I continued to suck for several minutes as Mark worked a fourth finger into my cunt. He pulled his hand out and told me to sit on his lap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly lowered myself onto his cock  and came for a third time before I had even filled my pussy with his tool. One of Mark s friends said  You re really making a mess of those panties. It s a good thing we have several more pairs for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I was completely filled with cock  Mark told me to fuck myself. Using the cocks in each hand for balance  I began bouncing up and down like a piston on Mark s cock. Mark told me what a good  eager bitch I was and how well I took instructions. He told me to   Be a good girl and squeeze your pussy tight around my cock.  As I continued  I was able to start stroking the cocks in each hand which really excited the guys. They both came in rapid succession  and I was told to try to catch as much cum in my mouth as possible. I must have looked like such a slut with my tongue out  lapping like a dog in heat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once they came and I had completely cleaned their cocks with my tongue  Mark pulled me back on his lap and stuck his tongue in my ear. He started giving me instructions on how to tighten my pussy around his cock with each pump. As I tightened around his member  I could fell the pleasure in Mark s breathing. He was breathing in my ear  giving me that bitch in heat feeling. I was in an uncontrolled frenzy. I needed Mark s cock more than anything I had ever wanted. Mark whispered in my ear to declare my love for him. I shouted out   Mark is my man. I am his woman. I adore his cock and will do anything in my power to please him. Show the world the videos when we re done. I want everyone to know my unbridled love. Mark owns me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark said   That s my girl.  He then turned to his third friend and asked him to join in. He walked over and dropped his pants and I quickly took him into my mouth and got him up to full length. All four guys made my cock seem so small  that they referred to it as my  clit . When the third friend was hard  Mark stood up behind me and I was bent over with a cock in each end. The thought of being pierced by two cocks at once made me cum again. Mark told me how sexy I was with a cock in each end. He said  We ll have to make this position a regular occurrence. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two guys got into a terrific rhythm and began fucking me like a rag doll. This continued until both guys came in me simultaneously. Mark came and came in my pussy  filling it beyond capacity. Mark s friend came in my mouth and I almost choked trying to swallow it all. When they had finished cumming  their cocks slowly went down and I found myself collapsing to the ground.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I woke up  all four guys were dressed  and had begun watching the video. I opened the door to gather my clothes  but noticed the bag was gone. The guys noticed I was awake and told me to join them. I said   Just a minute. I m just trying to find my clothes .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark said   Didn t you notice what the bag said? It was a donation bag to the Salvation Army. Those panties are your clothes. We can get you a fresh pair  but you don t need those male looking clothes anymore. Come over here and give me some sugar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he said it  I could feel myself getting hard. He was right  it was going to be hard to deny my new life and I could never deny Mark. I was now his bitch. I went over to Mark and put one arm around him and my other hand on his lap. Mark put his arm around me  planted a huge kiss on my lips and pulled me close saying  Good girl  what do you want to do next?  </p> tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about a week of constant views and several masturbation sessions  I wrote back a single word reply   Impressive .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark quickly responded with an e-mail of his own   I thought you would like that. Something in the way you were writing made me think you need a real man. Why don t you come over and get a close up look at a real man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My response was equally as quick   I don t know what you re talking about. I m not gay. However  I will admit that I enjoyed looking at your cock  but that s as far as it goes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark and I e-mailed back and forth a few more times  and somehow Mark got me to tell him what city I lived in. It turned out that we live in the same city. Mark suggested I come over for a beer  and if I really wasn t interested  I can just leave. I felt there was no harm and headed over to Mark s place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I got there  the door was open with a note hanging from it. It read  Dan  take off your clothes and leave them in the grocery bag sitting by the door. I then want you to get on all fours and crawl through the open door. Do not think about turning around and leaving. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The whole scene was very surreal  and felt like it had come out of one of my fantasies. I occasionally would look at pictures of guys with huge cocks fucking women and masturbate to the thought of being one of the women. I wondered what a cock would taste like and what another man s cock would feel like. However  once I would cum  I would feel very ashamed and quickly return to heterosexual thoughts. What would happen if I let this fantasy actually happen?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finally thought   What the hell. Maybe it will be fun. I can t believe I ve gone this far anyway.  I took off my clothes and started to put them in the bag when I looked in the bag and saw a pair of women s panties with a note safety pinned to it. The note read   Put these on  my little girl. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to admit  I was getting harder and harder  and I was willing to take my clothes off  what would be the harm in putting on some panties as well. I kept looking around  but there didn t seem to be anyone on the street watching. When I had completely stripped and put on the panties  I followed the instructions and crawled in the front door. As I entered  there was Mark at the end of the room wearing nothing but a pair of boxer shorts. The picture Mark sent to me was only of his cock. He was impressive in all regards. He looked strong and masculine  and here I was in a pair of panties on all fours. It was pretty obvious who the woman in this relationship was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark immediately began giving me orders.  Crawl over here and let me know how happy you are to see me  Dani. That s what we re going to call you now. We want to give you a girl s name  since that will be your role. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I crawled over to Mark  and started rubbing my hands all over his crotch and lower body. He felt strong. I used my tongue to pleasure him by licking his tight stomach and his inner thighs. I then proceeded to lick his boxers  and rubbed his cock through the material. After he had gotten extremely hard  I lowered his shorts and out sprang the monster. I fell in love immediately. I grabbed his cock with both hands and then impaled my mouth with it. Mark had already been dripping some pre-cum  and I immediately felt the salty taste. The taste was better than I could have imagined. I bobbed my head for several minutes  before it hit me that I was noticing the occasional flashing light.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly lifted my head from Mark s cock (it tasted so good I couldn t force myself to lift my head too quickly) and turned around. Standing behind me were three guys  two with movie cameras and one with a digital camera. Mark introduced his friends as the choreographers of my conversion into a woman. Mark said  After we all cum in every hole on your body  we ll watch the film. It will be hard to deny your new life.  When Mark said it  I came in my panties. I could not believe how hot it was to be treated like a girl. Mark placed his hand on the back of my head and directed me to continue sucking my tasty treat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was unbelievable. A couple of hours ago I was a fully heterosexual man  and now I was worshipping the cock of a man I had only met for the first time a few minutes before. The whole feeling was intoxicating. Marks  smell  his taste  his feel  every one of my senses was on overdrive. My mouth was being stretched to the limit  and my hands could not stop running all over his thighs and chest. I was literally in Heaven. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark then led me to a chair in the middle of the room and sat down with his enormous cock sticking straight up. He told me to turn around and he pulled my panties to the side of my ass  revealing my pussy. He stuck a finger in it and began massaging in and out. He told me how wet my pussy was getting and how he was going to stretch it to unfathomable lengths. While this was going on  two of Mark s friends walked over and dropped their pants. Another two cocks were staring me in the face. Mark said   Go ahead. Treat the men like men. You are here to serve.  I think I came again when Mark said it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached out and grabbed both cocks  and began bobbing from cock to cock. It was unbelievable. All the years of fantasizing about what a cock must taste like  and in a matter of minutes  I had tasted three different ones. I continued to suck for several minutes as Mark worked a fourth finger into my cunt. He pulled his hand out and told me to sit on his lap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly lowered myself onto his cock  and came for a third time before I had even filled my pussy with his tool. One of Mark s friends said  You re really making a mess of those panties. It s a good thing we have several more pairs for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I was completely filled with cock  Mark told me to fuck myself. Using the cocks in each hand for balance  I began bouncing up and down like a piston on Mark s cock. Mark told me what a good  eager bitch I was and how well I took instructions. He told me to   Be a good girl and squeeze your pussy tight around my cock.  As I continued  I was able to start stroking the cocks in each hand which really excited the guys. They both came in rapid succession  and I was told to try to catch as much cum in my mouth as possible. I must have looked like such a slut with my tongue out  lapping like a dog in heat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once they came and I had completely cleaned their cocks with my tongue  Mark pulled me back on his lap and stuck his tongue in my ear. He started giving me instructions on how to tighten my pussy around his cock with each pump. As I tightened around his member  I could fell the pleasure in Mark s breathing. He was breathing in my ear  giving me that bitch in heat feeling. I was in an uncontrolled frenzy. I needed Mark s cock more than anything I had ever wanted. Mark whispered in my ear to declare my love for him. I shouted out   Mark is my man. I am his woman. I adore his cock and will do anything in my power to please him. Show the world the videos when we re done. I want everyone to know my unbridled love. Mark owns me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark said   That s my girl.  He then turned to his third friend and asked him to join in. He walked over and dropped his pants and I quickly took him into my mouth and got him up to full length. All four guys made my cock seem so small  that they referred to it as my  clit . When the third friend was hard  Mark stood up behind me and I was bent over with a cock in each end. The thought of being pierced by two cocks at once made me cum again. Mark told me how sexy I was with a cock in each end. He said  We ll have to make this position a regular occurrence. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two guys got into a terrific rhythm and began fucking me like a rag doll. This continued until both guys came in me simultaneously. Mark came and came in my pussy  filling it beyond capacity. Mark s friend came in my mouth and I almost choked trying to swallow it all. When they had finished cumming  their cocks slowly went down and I found myself collapsing to the ground.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I woke up  all four guys were dressed  and had begun watching the video. I opened the door to gather my clothes  but noticed the bag was gone. The guys noticed I was awake and told me to join them. I said   Just a minute. I m just trying to find my clothes .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark said   Didn t you notice what the bag said? It was a donation bag to the Salvation Army. Those panties are your clothes. We can get you a fresh pair  but you don t need those male looking clothes anymore. Come over here and give me some sugar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he said it  I could feel myself getting hard. He was right  it was going to be hard to deny my new life and I could never deny Mark. I was now his bitch. I went over to Mark and put one arm around him and my other hand on his lap. Mark put his arm around me  planted a huge kiss on my lips and pulled me close saying  Good girl  what do you want to do next?  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/12/cock-and-sucks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>used by mature men</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/04/used-by-mature-men/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/04/used-by-mature-men/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Mar 2009 11:03:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/04/used-by-mature-men/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hot boys used by mature men â€“ on pics and movies!</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.matureontwinks.com/1/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/2ba7b5f240.jpg" alt="Hot boys used by mature men â€“ on pics and movies!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Mansex Again  25 Years Later<br /> <br /> <p>I had a long-term relationship with a bi friend from my early teens to early twenties. Ours was a closeness  and even love  that went well beyond what some would call  youthful experimentation   or  follies.  Mind you  I love women  and love my wife  but for 25 years  and through two marriages and three kids  the thought of that  giddy man sex feeling  has never been far from my mind. My current wife understands this  and we re open about our bisexuality  as she and her college roommate were lesbian lovers and she had several flings with a gay co-worker within the last few years. We re both also very anal erotic and she s more than willing to fulfill my  anal proclivities  with dildos  a strap-on  and some very big butt plugs and toys. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I ve gotten older  and felt that perhaps time was passing me by  the thoughts of sex with another man  and desire to feel it<!--more--> again  became pervasive and I finally joined an online bisexual dating community. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Forgive if this gets a bit long  but this is how I tend to relate my life experiences to others. Doing so is a bit of a catharsis to me and allows me to get things off my chest. I ve never really been into   Slam  bam  thank you ma am...   sex nor am I into stories that merely say   We came  we fucked  we left... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I first joined the bisexual dating site  I was excited  and even a bit alarmed  at the number of emails I got from  interested parties.  I quickly learned that many of those who wrote weren t all they appeared to be. Many wrote of grandiose plans for meeting  but then would back out when I tried to arrange the details. Even though I had many photos posted on my profile  many members really only seemed interested in obtaining more photos as they could not view the photos in the  Paid Member Only  section of my profile. Unfortunately  this has been my experience on more than one bisexual internet site. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Several months after joining  and after looking at his profile many times  I finally wrote to a member named Eric. I mentioned that I found him intriguing and that I thought we might be compatible. The information contained in his profile seemed to be tailor made for the kind of person for whom I was looking. He was a tall  fit  low circulation  married man  with limited same sex experience. We live about 45 miles from each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wrote back saying that he had been looking at my profile for sometime as well. We exchanged many emails  shared images with each other  and discussed details about our experiences. I was always very open and felt comfortable sharing details about my past sexual experiences  my work  and my family. Though he was a bit more secretive and openly paranoid about being  outed   he too opened up eventually and shared many details about his life. I felt I had gained a friend  and not just a potential lover. He made it clear that his wife knew about his bisexual desires  was accepting  supporting  and even turned on by it  and that she might someday want to watch or even participate. He had only one previous experience wherein  while both were drunk in a spa  he had fellated a long-time friend who had not reciprocated in any way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a month or more of trying to arrange a  date   with work  family life  or other obligations getting in the way  the day finally came when we were both free and it was actually going to happen. Though excited and immensely turned on at the prospect  I found that I was far less nervous than I thought I would be. I was apprehensive  but not really nervous. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As my friend was reluctant to meet in his town  or mine  we made arrangements to meet in a coffee shop in a town about halfway between the two. It was mid-morning  and we both had researched hotels in the area and had determined that several offered  early check in  if we were still  interested  after meeting. While driving there  he called me on my cell phone and told me he was running a few minutes late and wanted to assure me he was not backing out. After his call  my mind started racing  my heart was pounding  and I found myself squirming in my seat and rubbing my genitals through my pants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I arrived first  went inside to get a table  and ordered some coffee. After sitting there for a few minutes he came in. As we d exchanged many photos  I recognized him immediately. He didn t see me at first and while he stood there glancing around I had the opportunity to check out his physique from afar. I d dreamed of this moment for weeks and he was everything I expected  and more. We finally made eye contact and he walked over to the table. I stood up  said   Hi   shook his hand  and he sat down. He immediately took a deep breath  let out a long sigh  looked at me and rolled his eyes. I knew then how nervous he was and oddly began to feel like the old pro and mentor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was six years younger than me  41 at the time and I was 47. He was tall  handsome  fit  and I was bit surprised at how attracted I was to him. Like me  his hair was cut very short and he was clean-shaven. I found myself thinking about the other places where he was  clean-shaven  as we had discussed that we both shave our cock  balls and ass. As I looked at his face  marveling at how beautiful he was  I found myself feeling ...well...gay. What can I say  it s just a giddy feeling I get and I know no other way to describe it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We talked a bit  in low tones  with only vague references to why we were there. He ordered Cherry Pie and  as he ate it  joked that it was symbolic as was about to lose his...  Cherry . We had discussed that his ass was virgin  and he wanted me to take his  anal cherry.  As you shall see  that s not how things worked out. We looked at each other  and nearly simultaneously  started to say   Are you ready to do this.  We then paid the bill and went out to our cars. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had decided on a hotel beforehand and we both drove there in our own vehicles. I could tell my pulse rate had quickened  and my breathing had become deep  but still felt remarkably calm. He checked into the hotel  walked back to the cars  and we drove around the property to park near our room. We chatted outside for a few minutes  then we both grabbed our overnight bags and went into the room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We checked the room out and found it to be nothing fancy  but it was clean  and would suffice. Given my past  I had no qualms about kissing another man  and really wanted to kiss him  but he had mentioned in correspondence that he didn t know if he could handle that...yet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I joked that I was really  painfully shy   but then took off my shoes  socks  pants  and shirt  and sat in the chair at the desk in just a blue and black  Undergear  French Cotton Contour thong. My excitement was obvious and there was a dark patch where pre-cum had soaked through my shorts. He laughingly said   I can see that   and began to get undressed as well. He made a comment about how much he liked my body and I found myself blushing and  once again  having that giddy  gay  feeling. I was anxious to get started as we both had obligations later in the day and we didn t have much time. My cock was already hard and straining to get out of my shorts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he undressed  I opened my overnight bag and removed some of the contents. My bag was just one of the erotic  toy bags  that my wife and I keep in the house. I explained to him that I had brought it  rather than pack something else  as I knew it would contain anything we might need  or want. It contained several boxes of condoms  numerous tubes and bottles of lube  including some KY Warming Liquid. It also contained several dildos  butt plugs  and  probes . When I pulled out my  Exxtreme Goose   from the Big Sex Toy Store  his jaw dropped and he exclaimed   Can you actually take that?  I told him yes  but that it took a lot of work  and a lot of lube. I didn t expect to use the toys our first time together  but we had them just in case. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I placed the lube  and condoms  on a nightstand near the bed and then brought several towels from the bathroom  put some on the nightstand  and several on the bed. One was stretched out flat in the middle of the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay down next to each other  talked nervously a bit  and commented on each other s bodies. I still wanted to kiss him but was afraid of freaking him out. We then  tentatively  began to stroke each other s bodies  chests and nipples  eventually rubbing penises through underpants. As he was trembling  his hands shaking  and obviously extremely nervous  I was totally surprised when he suddenly sat up  moved his head down between my legs  stripped off my underwear  and began to suck my cock. It was as if he felt   If don t do this now  I m not going to   and he dove in for all he was worth. He was doing a wonderful job and it felt great. Almost immediately  he also wet a finger with saliva  slid it into my anus  and began to pump it in and out. My head was swimming in sensation. I just tossed my head back and reveled in it for few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Initially  because of the way he was lying  I was not in a position where I could get my mouth on his penis so I contented myself by rubbing and massaging his shaved ass  in and around his rectum  and stroking his cock and balls with my hand. He raised his head and said   Wow. That feels so good. You ve already done more than my old friend ever did.  His penis did not immediately respond and remaining mostly flaccid. He sat up and said   Don t worry  it ll get harder. I m just very nervous.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved so we were now basically in a sixty-nine position lying on our sides. I took a long look at his gorgeous shaved cock and balls. I then began to suck his cock and lick his balls  perineum  and around his anus. I swirled my tongue on and around his glans paying particular attention to the bottom side in and around his hole. His penis slowly began to respond and grow. As he became fully erect  I began to deep throat him and was amazed that I still  after 25 years  could take a penis so deep into my throat. Meanwhile  I was further astonished that he  my same-sex virgin  had begun to rim me and was driving his wet tongue deep into my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At some point  I don t know how or when  he had gotten the KY Warming Liquid off the nightstand. He squirted copious amounts on my ass  and onto his fingers  and began to work first one  then two  then I don t know how many fingers into my anus. I had a warm glow coming from my ass as he pumped it violently while sucking my cock. It felt deliriously good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cock continued to grow as I sucked him and his cock head became so engorged that is was smooth and glistening. I had noticed in pictures we had exchanged that  when erect  his cock head was substantially larger in diameter than the shaft. More so than any I had ever seen in the hundreds  maybe even thousands  of porn films I had seen. Now that I had it in my hand  and swelling in my mouth  this anatomical difference seemed even more pronounced. I can t adequately describe this as it had to be seen to be believed. It made for a very pronounced ledge where his glans met the shaft of his cock. I spent considerable time licking that edge of his glans and sucking just the head of his cock in and out of my mouth so my lips made ample contact with that spot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I sucked him  tugging at his ass cheeks to drive him deeper into my throat  he sat up  got on his knees  moved toward the head of the bed  supported the back of my head with his hands  and began to fuck my mouth. While he was thrusting in and out  I had slid one  then two  fingers into his ass until he was basically sitting on my hand while he fucked my face. I began to get faint  sweet  tastes of his precum and knew he was getting close. I wanted him to cum in my mouth in the worst way but  when he said   I want to fuck you. Do you want me to fuck you?  I couldn t resist.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was not how it was supposed to happen. I was supposed to fuck him  taking his  anal cherry.  But....   The best laid plans... ...and I am extremely anally erotic. At that moment  my ass was so hungry  he could have fisted me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m sure the desire showed on my face as he asked how I wanted to do it. Had he been willing to kiss another man  I probably would have wanted it missionary style so I could kiss him and look into his eyes while he fucked me. As I didn t think he d kiss  without a word  I rolled onto my knees  stuck my ass in the air  and waited for him to take me. He rolled a condom onto his dick  put more lube into my ass with his fingers  and began to slide his cock into my ass. He was going very slowly  as if he thought he would hurt me. My ass was hungry  his tentativeness was a bit frustrating  and the anticipation was driving me nuts. I wanted him deep in me NOW. I reached back  cupped my hand on his ass cheek  and pulled him into me as I drove my asshole around his cock. He sighed and muttered something about how he d   Dreamed of this view   his entire life. I then pulled my ass off his cock  and shoved it back on  repeating this several times so I could feel that huge cock head sliding past my sphincter again and again. He then began to fuck me in earnest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grabbed my hips and would pull me back onto him as he thrust deep into my guts. After awhile  I reached up  grabbed several pillows  stuck them under me so my chest and head was laying on them. I was half expecting a  reach around  and when it didn t come began to stroke myself. I was pushing back with each of his thrusts  and pulling away each time he pulled back  so I could feel him sliding past every inch of my fuck hole. Each time he bottomed out  as his thighs collided with my buns  that extra bulbous cock head of his would brutalize my prostate. He was grunting and groaning so much that it almost sounded like the contrived sounds on a porn movie but it was real. He was just that overwhelmed with the sensations. I literally began to feel like I was having an out-of-body experience as my entire consciousness was focused on my ass and genitals and I became aware of nothing else. Slowly  inexorably  my orgasm began to well up from deep within me. From the time that I began to feel that immensely pleasurable   it s inevitable  feeling  till the time I finally exploded  it seemed like an eternity. My orgasm seemed to last forever as I shot  over and over again. The largest volume of cum I have ever had filled my hand and spilled onto the towel we d laid on the bed. Never much of a noisemaker during sex  I found myself screaming   Fuck!!  My asshole  pulsing and gripping his cock as I came  drove him over the edge and I could hear him groaning  almost growling  as he writhed and filled the condom buried deep in my ass. He collapsed on top of me repeatedly uttering   Oh my god. Oh my god  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were both frozen in position  my ass in the air  him laying over me with his cock buried deep within  while we gasped to catch our breath. We finally disengaged. He slid his cock out of me  and I sat up and turned to face him (avoiding the lake of cum on the towel). He pulled the condom off and  still wanting to taste his cum  I grabbed him  pulled him to me  and licked his cock clean savoring the taste of the ejaculate still oozing from his member. We looked at each other  for a moment I almost thought we might kiss  but he turned away and went into the bathroom to clean up. I followed suit and we both washed up. As he stood at the sink  I came up behind him  pressed my body against him  and briefly nuzzled his neck. He seemed to enjoy this  but that s as close to his lips as he let me get. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We then sat in our underwear talking. While burying his face in his cupped hands  and shaking his head as if ashamed to admit it  he repeatedly exclaimed that it was the best sex he ever had. We both wanted to do it again  but knew we didn t have time. I apologized for not   taking his cherry   as we had planned  and he said   Don t worry about it. That was great. That was the best sex I ever had. You can fuck my ass next time.  I was ecstatic at the thought that there would be a  next time.  After a bit of mostly non-sexual chitchat  we finished tidying up the room  gathered our stuff  and headed for our cars. With a wave  he was gone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I drove home  my ass  still dripping with lube  tingling  and emanating a warm glow  felt great. I was drained  relaxed  and content. All I could think about was   The next time. ........ But  there wasn t  and apparently won t be  a next time with him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over the next several weeks  we continued to correspond by email  chat  and phone calls  anxiously making plans for that  next time.  I really felt I d found another friend and lover akin to my friend from school. We even talked about an overnighter in a room with a spa. He seemed like it couldn t happen soon enough. Then suddenly  out of the blue  all contact ceased. He didn t respond to emails. He didn t respond to messages on the bisexual dating site. He didn t log into Chat/Messenger. He didn t answer his cell phone. He didn t even log into his bisexual website account for two weeks. When he finally logged in  he deleted most of the information on his profile  all of the pictures  and changed the description to read only:  I am no longer interested in playing.  The next day  his profile was deleted entirely. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t know what to think. I was half concerned  half angry  and totally upset. All kinds of wild thoughts went through my head. I finally sent emails  to several of his accounts. I explained that I understood if he decided he didn t want to play anymore  as everyone has the right to make their own decisions concerning their sexuality  especially an alternate sexuality. I also expressed concern that some sort of family issue had arisen (perhaps because of me). I alluded to my concern that I had even feared that he had a health issue even  heaven forbid  an STD (even though we d used a condom for our anal play). Ultimately  I said that I at least deserved a good bye  and whatever explanation he might be willing to offer. He finally wrote back  and offered only that he and his wife had found that him having relations with another man had affected them both more profoundly than they thought it would. It seems that he found that his feelings for another man were more profound than he ever thought possible. It scared him...and his wife became jealous. I don t know  but in light of his previous concerns  I expect that he also became paranoid about being outed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In any event  it hurt  but what we had  just that one day  was great and every bit of what I remember sex was like with my old friend so many years ago....and then some. It also confirmed  in my heart and my soul  that I can t go another 25 years without a man s touch. So  once again  I am looking for friend  playmate  and lover. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ve alluded to some details  regarding my youthful experiences  in the intro to this story and my profile. Several years ago a female friend  who is familiar with my past  convinced to submit my first stories to Literotica. If you wish  please read those stories for some insight into why this more recent experience was so profound. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thanks for listening.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/03/04/used-by-mature-men/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>gay cock-jerking</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/02/27/gay-cock-jerking/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/02/27/gay-cock-jerking/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 27 Feb 2009 17:50:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2009/02/27/gay-cock-jerking/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Some real nasty gay cock-jerking from behind</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/smc/photo/smc14-3/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/c40a1ecb11.jpg" alt="Some real nasty gay cock-jerking from behind" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Heaven On Earth Ch. 09<br /> <br /> <p><b>Chapter 9: Those Eyes</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was wonderful to be able to stay in bed and relax. Brian and I cuddled in the afterglow of great sex. I took one of his hands in mine and brought it to my mouth  kissing each individual finger. We shifted position  and Brian pushed himself into me  resting his head against my bare chest. I breathed in the smell of his hair. We both sank into the pillows. For a while  I thought he had gone to sleep  but then I felt him caressing my side. I sighed at his touch. Nothing else on Earth was like this. All good things must come to an end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Evan  I want you to see a psychiatrist. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This whole thing with Laura has been really hard on you. You need to talk to someone about it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brian  I m fine. I m over it.  I pushed him away from me and sat up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He adjusted<!--more--> himself so that his head was propped up on his hand.  Then why are we in the guest bedroom instead of your room? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m just a little uncomfortable being in there right now. It only happened last week  you know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And why do you tense up every time you come around the corner from your room and into the hall? Isn t that where Laura nailed you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brian  what s your point? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My point is that you can t live like this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s my nerves  that s all. Can we drop it?  I moved back down the bed  hoping that I could submerge myself in the mattress. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly  Brian whipped himself up and was on top of me.  So how do you feel about this  Evan? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cut it out  Brian   I said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re strong  babe  but what s it like when you can t move?  He tightened his legs around my torso so that I was pinned but couldn t throw him off with my legs. He grabbed my arms and pulled them above my head. I tried to break free  but he was holding me very firmly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brian  stop it.  My voice was weak. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And if I leaned down and took advantage of you like this?  Still holding my arms  he moved forward and ran his tongue across my lips. I struggled fiercely  but Brian was incredibly strong. There was no way I could get the right leverage to throw him off me. The intensity in his eyes was nothing short of frightening. I cried out in anguish and gave up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brian  please don t hurt me   I said softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And with that  he let me go. He sat next to me and stared at me with those eyes. It took me a few minutes to recover. My breathing was hard and I was starting to cry  but I managed to speak with some clarity. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why did you do that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You needed to see how you would react. This is why I want you to talk to somebody. You re not even comfortable with me. You don t trust me not to hurt you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brian  that was just cruel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Evan  maybe it was a bit much  but these feelings aren t going to go away if you internalize them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They re also not going to go away if you try to traumatize me all over again.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t really understand why he was acting like this. As much as I loved him  Brian s strange mood shifts were perplexing. I suppose it was part of him being more of an introvert than I was  as though I missed large portions of his thought process  but I didn t see the reason why he would switch from being so loving to being so harsh. He stood up from the bed and put on his underwear.  I m just giving you something to think about  babe.  How could he call me  babe  at that moment? He walked out of the room with the rest of his clothes  leaving me on the bed  still in shock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laid there  staring at the ceiling for quite some time. Brian had been right to a certain degree. He had scared the hell out of me  but did I really have any reason to be afraid like I was? Giving up on feeling sorry for myself  I put on my clothes and headed for the front door. Brian was indulging himself in a pint of ice cream that he had stored in my freezer. I didn t say anything as I passed him in the kitchen until he said <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where are you going? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For a walk   I said shortly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened the front door and slammed it on my way out. I started walking without much direction or care as to where I would end up. It felt rather silly to be going through these highs and lows in a relationship within the time span of a few hours. It was a beautiful summer afternoon in New York City. I sincerely regret not taking advantage of days like this more often. Eventually  I wandered into Washington Square Park. Since it was midday  not much was going on. A few people played with their dogs  others ate lunch  and the people that were obviously tourists snapped an endless number of pictures and pointed at the tall buildings. I bought a hot dog from a vendor and settled down on a bench near the arch. What was it going to take to get rid of my fear and frustration? Moving out of my apartment would give me a new environment  a fresh start  but I certainly didn t want to leave it  not to mention the difficulty of switching apartments with the limited help Uncle James could give me. Maybe Brian was right  maybe therapy was the best solution. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What d he do this time?  came a rich  southern voice from behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t have to turn around to answer.  How d you guess? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Erica came around to the front of the bench and sat down next to me.  You re sitting out here alone looking very melancholy. It could only be one thing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why are you out here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I come out here to think and find inspiration. Call me crazy  but I do my best thinking with crowds of people and noise. Drownin  the sound out lets me focus and concentrate. But don t change the subject. What s goin  on? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s nothing   I said  taking another bite of my hot dog.  Brian decided to practice a little psychology on me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Meaning? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Meaning he pinned me to the bed and pretended to take advantage of me. He was trying to convince me that I should go to a psychiatrist. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  To confront all these feelings you have about what happened? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  that s nicer than what I would have said. I would have told you to go and face Laura. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I swear  the entire world had gone mad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is something that has obviously hurt you  probably deeper than you realize. And you need to do whatever it takes to get it out of your system. I m betting that you haven t even talked to Jane since last week. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My silence admitted the truth for me. Erica put her hand on my knee.  Hun  it s a heavy and unnecessary burden to carry this around with you everywhere you go. What s worse is that whatever you re going through is passed on to Brian. And I know for a fact that he would do anything he could to take the pain away  but it s not something he can do on his own. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s not something that I can get through on my own  either. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Which is why you have each other. I know his behavior must have seemed shocking  but Brian has nothing but the best intentions for you at heart. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thoughtfully crammed a bite of hot dog into my mouth. I understood perfectly why Brian felt the need to do it  but I still couldn t believe that he purposely made me that uncomfortable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe you should go back and talk to him about this instead of sitting out here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My only response was to take another bite. Erica  wise soul that she was  sensed that I wasn t going to say anything else. She kissed my cheek and walked over to another bench that was farther away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tossed the last small pieces of hot dog bun for the pigeons and squirrels to pick up. They attacked and pecked away at them like there was no tomorrow. The wind shifted and my nose was greeted by one of my favorite smells.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you think it s unwise to follow someone that has angrily stormed out on you?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only if I don t care about him   came the reply. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian moved around to the front of the bench and sat so that there was about a foot between us. I didn t look at him  I continued to stare out into the park. I knew that one look into his eyes would erase all of my anger  and I wanted to be angry with him because I felt like I had a reason to be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Evan  I m not sorry for what I did   he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good  because I m not sorry for walking out on you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a simple gesture of his affection  Brian moved closer to me  looped his arm through mine and laced our fingers together. He brought our hands to his mouth and kissed my fingers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you   he softly whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without hesitation  I answered back   I love you  too.   Let s go back to your apartment so we can talk about this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rose from the bench with him and gathered my strength to look at him for the first time.  I m still mad at you  you know? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nodded his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And it s our apartment now.  He gave me a slight smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our hands were still locked together and he gave me a gentle squeeze. Neither of us said anything until we were back in the apartment. I disarmed the alarm while he sat down on one of the couches. He motioned for me to sit next to him  but he wasn t getting off that easily. I sat down on an opposite chair  crossed my arms and legs  and waited for him to speak. Sure  it was childish anger  but it effectively got across the way I felt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took a deep breath before beginning to speak.  Evan  I don t want this whole ordeal to be more painful than it has to be. You need to find peace of mind  and I don t think there s anything that I can do for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll be ok in time  Bri. I really don t think there s a need for me to talk to anyone  especially given the fact that I am not comfortable with psychiatrists. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know you think you re fine  babe  butÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brian  I spent half of my childhood bouncing around from shrink to shrink talking out problems with my mother and my sister. Not one of them actually gave a damn about us  much less helped us to resolve any of our problems. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That doesn t mean that you won t have better luck this time. A good family friend of ours practices here in the city. I grew up with her younger brother. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to be starting school next month. I m not going to have time for any of that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can t keep living like this  Evan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The hell I can t! There s nothing wrong with me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian didn t say anything  he only looked at me with those deep  blue eyes.  Brian  that isn t going to work   I protested. Nothing.  No  it s not doing anything.  Damn him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian stood up from the couch and came over to my chair. He placed his hands on my knees in the same way that I had put mine on his when I asked him to date me.  Evan  please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brian  please don t ask me this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Evan  please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My voice lowered.  Brian... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I bent down and kissed his head through his dark  thick hair.  I can t  Bri. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  you can. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  not even for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His head dropped to rest on my legs.  At least let me give you her number and you can think about for a little while. I can t bear to see you go on like this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok   I conceded.  But don t ask me again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My distaste for psychiatrists went much deeper than I could explain in words. Brian couldn t understand what therapy had done to me as a kid. It was session after session of listening to my mother lie about our lives  our family situation. God only knows what she said when she went in there alone with the doctor. She always told Maria and me not to contradict anything that we said. We were supposed to go along with her lies. I do remember that she was always able to come up with some excuse for not being able to pay  and somehow  she got away with it. My mother was an amazing woman. Certainly amazing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gathered Brian into my arms and pulled us both into a standing position. He held me tightly to his body and rested his head and my shoulder. I could tell that he was tired of arguing with me  but there was no way I could give in. I m a Leo  we can be very stubborn like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m not exactly sure how long we stood there holding each other  but the phone snapped us both back to reality. I picked it up and answered   Hello? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No response.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello?  I repeated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hung up. Brian raised an eyebrow and looked at me.  Who was it?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know  no one said anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He made a thoughtful grunt.  Well  let s get lunch. I m starved. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No thanks  I already ate. I think I m going to take a nap   I said. His eyes searched mine for a more detailed answer  but I merely stared back at him for a moment before turning and walking into my bedroom and shutting the door. There was nothing wrong with me. I could sleep in my own bed if I had to. I was only a little bothered by being in the same place that I was raped. I curled up on top of the blankets and pressed my head into the pillow that was beginning to smell like Brian. I tried to focus on anything but the incident with Laura from the past Wednesday. I heard Brian shut the front door. I listened to the raspy sound of my breath against the pillow. I thought about how much my life had changed in the short time of a month. It all happened so quickly  but I was so happy that I stopped noticing how overwhelming it was. I never thought I could fall in love so easily. I never thought that someone could love me so much. Eventually  I fell into an uneasy sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ask me to define the word   nightmare   and I ll describe the dream I had that afternoon. Brian and I were back in the bathtub like we were the previous week. I had told him how much he meant to me and began to snuggle myself into his chest as he held me from behind. I closed my eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the water and his body. Without warning  Brian s arms relaxed around me and his head slumped onto my shoulder. I opened my eyes to see his blood pouring over my body. I opened my mouth to scream  but Laura s hand covered it as she grabbed my hair and pushed my head underwater. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I woke up with Brian gently shaking my shoulder and whispering my name. My eyes  wide with terror  focused on him and all I could see was the fear and concern that dominated his face. I had to grab his face with both hands to prove to myself that he was actually there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Baby  it s me. I m here   he said. A deep cry of relief escaped my lips.  It s alright   he said.  It was only a dream. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I still couldn t respond  my mouth was dry with fear.  Do you want to talk about it?  he asked  but I shook my head. He kissed my forehead and I buried my head in his chest. I breathed deeply as he lovingly stroked my hair. I stayed there for at least ten minutes  allowing his presence to calm me. I pulled away and lightly brushed my lips against his. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brian  don t leave me   I whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on   he said  standing up with me. We walked into the kitchen where he grabbed a glass of water and handed it to me. He also pulled a plastic carton out of the refrigerator and gave it to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Caramel cheesecake. Your favorite   he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   I said. I picked at the cheesecake for a little while before eating it. Brian was washing dishes in the sink on the other side of the bar as he watched me eat.  Sometimes I don t know why you put up with me   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You already know the answer to that   he replied softly.  Eat your cheesecake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want any? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I already had a piece. There s another piece for you in the fridge if you want one later.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went back to eating for a moment before I said   Do you have to go to your apartment and finish any work? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  there s nothing pressing me to have it all done for tomorrow. Why? Are you trying to get rid of me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know I m not.  I finished a couple more bites and decided to put the rest away. I checked the clock on the microwave and saw that it was almost 6 o clock. I had been asleep for nearly four hours  but it felt like I hadn t slept at all. I moved next to Brian and began helping him wash and dry.  I should really get this dishwasher repaired  shouldn t I? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I never minded doing the dishes when I was younger   he said.  It was easier than all the other chores.  He chuckled for a moment before continuing.  I used to flick water at our dog and laugh while he blinked and crinkled his nose. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like this?  I asked  splashing a large amount of water onto Brian s face. I cracked up as he wiped the water from his eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   he said   it was a little more like this.  He plunged his hand into the soapy water and drenched my thin t-shirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No fair!  I protested.  You used soap. That could have gotten in my eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I resent that! I have very good aim. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  right  because there s a science to plunging one s fist into water   I laughed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course there is   he said smiling brightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled my eyes at him and went back to work. In a moment of mischief  I grabbed the extendable spray head and hosed him down. He was absolutely soaked from head to toe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now who s not playing fair? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me   I said innocently. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He intensely fixed those blue eyes on me.  Evan  put down the hose. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  N-no   I stammered  jokingly afraid of what he might do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Put down the hose   he repeated  taking a step towards me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pointed it at him again  but he shook his head and laughed.  I can t get any more wet than I already am.  Realizing that he was right  I dropped the hose and ran out of the kitchen  sprinting for the second bathroom. Brian was right behind me  and he burst into the bathroom before I got a chance to lock him out. He grabbed me and planted a hot kiss on my lips. If I hadn t accepted the fact that I was gay before  I would have in that moment because that man made me melt. He actually kissed me so forcefully that I fell back onto the closed toilet with Brian on top of me  straddling my legs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled away from me with a huge grin on his face.  I win   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If that s what I get for losing  I don t want to think of what you get for winning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure you could think of something   he said  licking his lips.  I ll collect my prize later. Right now  I ve got to change clothes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In hindsight  it s incredible how Brian knew exactly how to get my mind off things. I still say that he s better than anything therapy could offer me  but I know now that it was a heavy burden for me to put on him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walked into the extra bedroom  and I followed him with a questioning look on my face.  Brian  what are you doing? You don t have any clothes in here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He began taking off his clothes  revealing his tanned body.  I know   he said  tossing his pants at me. I pulled my shirt over my head as he climbed onto the bed and spread his legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I decided what I want for my prize   he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian sighed and moaned as I sucked on his neck later that evening. My hands roamed the rest of his body  caressing all the spots where I knew I could get the biggest reaction out of him. I pulled back from him and admired his entire body. He was absolutely gorgeous. I did snicker at the contrast in skin color between the rest of his body and his upper thighs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The laughing is doing wonders for my self-esteem  babe. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry   I said   I find it funny how someone who is as pale as you can tan so well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He followed my gaze to his legs. A smile formed on his face when he  too  saw the drastic difference between his normal complexion and his summer tan.  Well  not all of us can have a naturally beautiful skin tone like you   he snorted. I laughed and resumed kissing his neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe it s the Anglo-Italian blood that saves me   he muttered.  The pasty  white British mixed with the olive skinned people ofÐ²Ð‚â€  I moved lower and closed my lips around one of his nipples  which cut off his talking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed back up his chest to his chin and nibbled on that for a while before I slowly kissed his lips. We were pressed so closely together that I felt the vibrations in his chest and stomach as he growled. When I broke the kiss  we were both staring into each other s eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How do you ever expect me to stay mad at you when I love you so much?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess I ll have to try harder to be less endearing.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled and kissed the tip of his nose. I rolled off him and pressed my back against his chest. He kissed the back of my neck  sending chills up and down my body. Brian wrapped one of his arms around my torso and pulled me in close. Before long  I could feel the rhythmic breathing as he slept. <br  /><br /> </p><p>Only a few minutes later  I heard a loud clicking at the front door. Quickly  I yanked on the wet pants from the floor and entered the living room. The clicking noise persisted. I tiptoed to the door and realized that the sounds were coming from the outside and the handle was jiggling. I looked out the peephole and into the hall. The head was down  looking at the keyhole and fumbling with the lock  but the beautiful auburn hair was unmistakable. Jane. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a fraction of a second  I considered opening the door  but Erica s warning about Jane clicked in my head. Why on Earth was Jane trying to get into the apartment without knocking? All of her stuff had been cleared out  and she hadn t called me to tell me that she was coming. In fact  there was no reason for her to come at all. The handle continued to jiggle as she tried her key  unaware of the changed locks. As I started to go grab the phone  she gave up and left. I thought about calling the police anyway  but I reasoned that it wouldn t have done anything considering she did have a key to the apartment. More importantly  the police had the key that Laura had used to get in as evidence  but Jane had another key. Whatever it was about  it certainly made me more suspicious of Jane.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked back into the bedroom where Brian was still sleeping. I had never realized how empty I felt before I met him. He was rolled over on his stomach  and I took a seat next to him. I ran my hands up and down his smooth back  stopping at the crack of his ass and moving back up to his shoulder blades. Thinking about Jane gave me a twinge of fear that I was going to lose him. I would have given up anything to keep him with me. I bent down and kissed his shoulder. I knew that I could be childish  selfish  and spoiled  I was young despite what I wanted to think. But somehow I had done something to deserve a lover like him. We had a quick and strong connection  based on the mutual understanding that we both needed stability and love in our lives. Some people tried for years to have what we had in a month. How lucky could I possibly be?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I let the tears roll down my face. Brian stirred beneath my fingertips. The way he blinked and opened his eyes made me want to start kissing him all over again. He rolled over and smiled warmly at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  yourself. What s wrong  babe? Why are you crying? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was just thinking about us and how lucky I am to have you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come here   he said as he pulled me in for a long kiss. It wasn t rough or rushed  he kissed me with meaning  with the same kind of longing that I had for him.  I feel the same way   he said.  How long was I asleep? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not long. You only dozed off for about fifteen minutes. Actually  we had a visitor while you were sleeping. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jane. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He immediately sat straight up.  Is she still here?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  she never came in. She was trying to get into the apartment with her old key. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian cocked one eyebrow at me.  Well  that s more than a little odd. I wonder why she would try to come in uninvited. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have no idea  but we should be on our guard. I m beginning to think that Erica was right in saying that Jane had some part in Laura s attack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian thought about this for a moment.  Well  there s nothing we can do or really say about it right now. In the meantime  we should have dinner. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you always hungry?  I joked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  but I d say we had a pretty intense workout that gave me an appetite. How about we go down to my apartment and I can make dinner for us? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds good to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rather than let him go downstairs in his still wet clothes. I took him to my room and tossed him a couple of things to put on. I know we weren t going far  but it would be pretty uncomfortable to walk around in his clothes. Of course  I wouldn t have minded if he walked around naked  but something told me that there would be a slight problem with that. Brian was virtually the same height as me  only a little taller and a little more muscular  so I deliberately tossed him some of my smaller clothes. He put them on and gave me an unamused smirk when he realized how tight they were. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you look great   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You would. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I chuckled to myself as I put on some drier clothes. He snuck up behind me as I was fishing through the drawers and started tickling me. I regretted the day he found out that I was ticklish  but there wasn t much I could do to stop him anyway. I fell into his attack and collapsed in a fit of laughter in his arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Absolutely evil  that s what you are   I gasped out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He cackled as we headed downstairs with him walking in front of me so that I could keep my eyes on him. Once in the apartment and in the kitchen  I started pulling out food  insisting that I help with dinner. Brian gave me a fearful look  but he decided to let me do it anyway. He pulled out some noodles and sauce for making lasagna. My job was to make sure the meat didn t burn and Brian would take care of the seasoning. He steamed some vegetables while I unceremoniously dumped some rolls into a pan and popped them in the oven. As  we  were finishing up the preparation  Brian said that he was going to his room to change into some  real clothes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But  Bri  your ass looks so hot in those pants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shot me a glare as he walked towards the bedroom. He was nearly bursting out of the jeans I gave him. He returned a few minutes later with a black book and was flipping through the pages. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thinking about throwing me away for some old flings?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  it s my address book. I was going to give you the name of the therapist my family knows. Here she is. Kennedy Blaine.  He scribbled down her name and number on one of the back pages of the book and ripped it out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took it from him without any discussion if only to avoid another argument like the one we had earlier. We sat down to a wonderful dinner  and the best part was that I only burned the bottoms of the rolls. Conversation with Brian was so easy that we could sit down and talk for hours. Neither of us realized that two hours had passed since we sat down when there was a knock on the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian got up to answer the door. I began to clear the table of the dishes. It was so late that it didn t take a psychic to know who it was. Erica walked into the apartment and gave it a once over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is there a reason why you haven t packed up your stuff?  she asked Brian with her hands held firmly on her hips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re getting to it   he replied  falsely hurt by her scolding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure you are   she rolled her eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat back in the kitchen laughing at them both. The interaction between Brian and Erica was quite amusing. They fought as though they had grown up together. It made me think of the way Jane and I used to be. I truly missed the amount of time that we used to spend together. It s not easy losing your best friend  and even though having Brian meant a lot to me  it didn t feel right to replace Jane s role in my life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I must have been very lost in thought because I almost dropped the plate I was holding when Erica came up next to me and kissed my cheek. She didn t seem to notice that I was startled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How are ya  hun? You look a little tired. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m fine   I replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  why don t you sit on the couch for a bit  and I ll finish up here  babe   Brian said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t really understand the sudden concern from the two of them. It was a little late  but I felt fine. Not wanting to protest  I plopped down on the sofa and turned on the TV. Brian and Erica began talking about something in the kitchen  but as long as I didn t try to listen to them  I couldn t hear them over the sounds of Comedy Central. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ten minutes later  they came and sat down on either side of me on the couch. Brian got up a few seconds later and went to the bathroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you mind if we watch somethin  else  Evan? I watched Comedy Central while I was sick  so I m a little tired of it   said Erica.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started feeling around the couch for the remote. I reached between the cushions and felt something hard and pulled it out. It wasn t the remote. It was a video tape labeled   For Evan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Erica started gushing over how sweet it was for Brian to make a tape for me. I smiled to myself  basking in the warmth of new love.  I love you  too  Bri! Thanks!  I called.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For what?  came the reply. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not to ruin your moment  sugah  but I wanna watch it! Put it on! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed at Erica s zeal as I pushed the tape into the VCR. There were a few moments of blue tape before we saw what was very obviously a homemade film. Brian was sitting on the bed in his room as the camera shot him straight on. The sound quality was not very good  so it was difficult to identify the whine of the camera man s voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So why are you making this video? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because I ve found the man that I want to spend my life with. I love him more than anything else   Brian said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And does he know you love him? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know he does. I tell him I think about him all the time and that no one else is ever going to be as good for me as he is. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And does he love you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I sure hope so. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian came back out of the bathroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you watching?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Erica quickly shushed him  waving wildly at him. She loved the mushy stuff. Brian made an audible gasp as he looked at the video. He was almost to the VCR when a naked Noah stepped out from behind the camera.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re damn right I love you.  He pushed Brian back on the bed and started kissing him right as Brian was able to eject the tape. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We all stayed silent for a moment. Brian looked down at the tape  Erica closed her eyes  and I stared at Brian. Brian was the first one to speak.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Erica  would you mind leaving for a bit? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Excuse me? After that horrible display  you expect me toÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Erica  go!  he said  with an unfamiliar harshness. I had never heard him speak to her like that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She stood up and left the apartment without so much as another word or even a look back at us. Brian looked at me next.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where did you get this?  he almost whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was holding back tears.  It was in the couch. It said it was for me  so I thought you left it there for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He set the tape on top of the VCR and crossed the room to sit next to me. He reached over and tilted my chin so that I directly faced him.  I thought I meant those words when I said them to him  but there was always some doubt in my mind. I don t have any doubts with you  please believe that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do  Bri. I m not mad  but it stings a bit  you know? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled me close to him and kissed my scarred cheek before he gently began to rock me in his arms.  I don t know how on Earth that tape got here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think I can make a pretty good guess  Bri. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But how? Noah hasn t been inside my apartment except for the one time when you were here. All the other times I ve met him at the door or the place where we were going.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I winced at the words   all the other times   but managed to keep a straight face.  No one else has a way to get into your apartment  right?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  no one. Noah never lived with me  and I still have Chris  key. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Or do you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you getting at  Evan? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s obsessed with you Brian. Maybe he took Chris  key and made a copy so that he would have a way into your apartment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That seems a little extreme for him to do that without him telling me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If my ex-girlfriend s sister can be a raving psycho-rapist  then your ex-boyfriend that left a sex tape of you and him for me to see can copy a key. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d rather not think about it too hard.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Perhaps at one point in my life  I would have argued to continue talking and do something about Noah  but having Brian around took the fight out of me. He snuggled up next to me and lay there for a few minutes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe if there s someone getting into my apartment  we should go back upstairs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe if there s someone trying to get in  we should stay here and scare whomever it is. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We don t know who or what s going on. It could be dangerous. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alright   I said   but check one thing before we leave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Grab your extra key. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood up and went into the kitchen. I listened to him pull out a couple of drawers before he came back to the couch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s gone   he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you sure you didn t put it somewhere else?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I ve never had to use it   a dark look came over his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on   I said. We walked out of the apartment and he locked the door  not that either of us felt any more secure with it locked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once we were back in our apartment  Brian hugged me tightly. After a little while  I pulled away and kissed his cheek.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m so sorry you had to see that   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s really okay. But I have to ask you... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What else is on the tape? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I silently nodded. He seemed to look straight through me  staring at me at me for a minute or so before he exhaled deeply.  Let s get ready for bed  babe   he said quietly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He disappeared into the bedroom while I locked the door and turned on the alarm system. I could hear the shower running as I walked into the bathroom. Brian s clothes were in a small pile outside of the door  and I followed suit and stepped in with him. There was nothing overly sexual about the shower  it was simply our loving caresses and strokes. Brian kept hugging me a lot  burying his head in the space between my neck and my shoulder. I had a feeling that there was something more on that tape other than ordinary sex between Brian and Noah. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two of us laid in the second bedroom. Brian had fallen asleep with his head on my chest. I had my left arm lightly draped around him  but despite how relaxing it was  I couldn t sleep. Brian was not easily shaken by anything  but seeing that video had thrown him for a loop. It had been nearly an hour since Brian went to sleep  and my eyes were wide open  gazing at the ceiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re not sleeping   he murmured.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shifted my arm to let him sit up.  No  I m not. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re still thinking about the video  aren t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yea  Brian  I am. You re beginning to worry me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took another one of those deep sighs.  Evan  I love you more than anything else. What I m about to tell you  you re only the second person to hear it. And no  the first was not Erica. I doubt that I ll ever tell her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now he had my undivided attention and then some.  Who was it? Noah? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could see him shake his head in the dim glow of the street lights.  No  Evan  it was my therapist  Kennedy Blaine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waited for him to continue. Whatever it was that was bothering him  he was having an intensely hard time saying it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I really want you to talk to her because I know something of what you re going through right now. I love you so much  baby  I don t want you to hurt like this. I don t want you to feel the emotional pain of abuse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  too  Bri  but I don t understand what you re trying to tell me. He moved a little closer to me  and in the light  I could see the tear streaks down his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Noah and I had an abusive relationship. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/02/27/gay-cock-jerking/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>olds suck each</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/02/13/olds-suck-each/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/02/13/olds-suck-each/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2009 19:46:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2009/02/13/olds-suck-each/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two handsome newly married 18 year-olds suck each other off in a hot bathtub</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyswedding.net/wm58804/017/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/edc21b30b4.jpg" alt="Two handsome newly married 18 year-olds suck each other off in a hot bathtub" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My First Time<br /> <br /> <p>My first time was the result of a long building desire to have sex with another man. It was also the result of my girlfriend of three years. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To start out  myself and Shea had been together pretty much since I was 17 years old and she was 15. I was 21 at the time  and I was going to a wedding of a family friend I had known for a while. Now for the backstory. Shea was pretty straight laced  she didn t like being freaky like I did. The wedding was in July  and we had been having some troubles previous to this. Right after Christmas  she got mad and we broke up. My desire for all things anal had become an issue. When we broke up during Christmas  I went out and bought a dildo. It was the first one i had ever had  and I used it non-stop for the week we were apart. Shea found out  and she was hurt  but I was in love with her and I agreed to be with her and not the dildo.<!--more--> We made it okay until May  when things hit the wall and fell apart. Shea basically informed me that we were done. I tried as much as I could to get her back  but to no avail. About the same time  I had a friend who came out of the closet  one whom everyone knew was gay. He came out to my close friend  and then told everyone that he had a boyfriend  whom everyone called Chocolate Thunder. It s exactlly how it sounds. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  I had a picture of myself using my dildo on my computer  and to make a long story short  my newly gay friend found it  and tried to blackmail me into having sex with him. I turned him down  and informed Shea of what he wanted. That is when she started accusing me of sleeping with him. She always told me that when I had sex with him  I needed to use a condom. I laughed it off  but it was pissing me off a little. Now to the wedding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went to the wedding  and my gay friend and Thunder were both there. They had a hotel room and were ready to party all night  which they informed me of right away. I laughed it off  and kept drinking. I thought of Shea and how much I loved her. And I got drunker and drunker. Soon  I was handed a room key to the  party  room. They then left and went up for an ass-fucking bash. At this time I went up to take the room key to them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked in and my pal was balls deep in Thunder. I was speechless. I walked in on two gay guys fucking. And my cock had never been stiffer. I stuttered and said I had there key. These two had been trying to get my ass cherry for months  and they sensed that they were going to get it. My pal spoke and said to just grab Thunders cock  and he offered me money for it. I was drunk  so I said what the fuck? I grab his big  9 inch  black cock  and I stroked it. And I got lost with it  the images of Shea were gone. The huge black cock I was stroking was all that was in my head. I felt a hand on my pants  and my friend took off my pants  freeing my cock in the process. My shirt was taken off  and I was naked with two gay guys who wanted to fuck the shit out of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thunder pushed down on my head  and I slipped his cock into my mouth. I savored my first cock  licking the tip  sucking his cock the best I could. I felt a finger slide into my ass  and it was my friend. His cock was rock hard  6 inches long. It didn t take long for me to get what was up. He pushed the tip of his cock against my virgin asshole  and it slid right in. I was in awe  I shot my load everywhere. Here I was  a straight guy with a sweet girlfriend  and I was getting used like a little gay whore. Thunders cock exploded in my mouth  and my friend filled my ass with his come. I was speechless. I stood to leave  totally baffled. And I was told to stop. Thunder wanted my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I figured what the hell. I slid down between my friends legs and started sucking his cock. At the same time Thunder lubed up my ass. I was nervous  but horny as fuck. Thunder pushed his huge cock against my ass  and it didn t go. I breathed in deeply  and slammed back. His cock slammed into my ass  filling me up like nothing I could of ever imagined. He started slamming my asshole as hard as he could. My cherry was popped  my ass was spread. It didn t take long for my friend to blow in my mouth. But Thunder was an animal. He kept fucking my asshole  hard and fast. When he came  it felt like a gallon. I got dressed  found a sober driver and went home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning I was awoken by Shea. She was in my bedroom  in my bed. She asked me how the wedding was  and I said really fun  but I drank too much. I stood up to get dressed  and all of Thunders come ran out of my ass. She looked at me  and asked me what happened. So I told her that she drove me to getting assfucked by a huge black cock. She walked out of my house and never talked to me again. Since then  I have had a lot more cock in my ass. I still hope that someday she will speak to me again. Who knows...? </p> We made it okay until May  when things hit the wall and fell apart. Shea basically informed me that we were done. I tried as much as I could to get her back  but to no avail. About the same time  I had a friend who came out of the closet  one whom everyone knew was gay. He came out to my close friend  and then told everyone that he had a boyfriend  whom everyone called Chocolate Thunder. It s exactlly how it sounds. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  I had a picture of myself using my dildo on my computer  and to make a long story short  my newly gay friend found it  and tried to blackmail me into having sex with him. I turned him down  and informed Shea of what he wanted. That is when she started accusing me of sleeping with him. She always told me that when I had sex with him  I needed to use a condom. I laughed it off  but it was pissing me off a little. Now to the wedding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went to the wedding  and my gay friend and Thunder were both there. They had a hotel room and were ready to party all night  which they informed me of right away. I laughed it off  and kept drinking. I thought of Shea and how much I loved her. And I got drunker and drunker. Soon  I was handed a room key to the  party  room. They then left and went up for an ass-fucking bash. At this time I went up to take the room key to them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked in and my pal was balls deep in Thunder. I was speechless. I walked in on two gay guys fucking. And my cock had never been stiffer. I stuttered and said I had there key. These two had been trying to get my ass cherry for months  and they sensed that they were going to get it. My pal spoke and said to just grab Thunders cock  and he offered me money for it. I was drunk  so I said what the fuck? I grab his big  9 inch  black cock  and I stroked it. And I got lost with it  the images of Shea were gone. The huge black cock I was stroking was all that was in my head. I felt a hand on my pants  and my friend took off my pants  freeing my cock in the process. My shirt was taken off  and I was naked with two gay guys who wanted to fuck the shit out of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thunder pushed down on my head  and I slipped his cock into my mouth. I savored my first cock  licking the tip  sucking his cock the best I could. I felt a finger slide into my ass  and it was my friend. His cock was rock hard  6 inches long. It didn t take long for me to get what was up. He pushed the tip of his cock against my virgin asshole  and it slid right in. I was in awe  I shot my load everywhere. Here I was  a straight guy with a sweet girlfriend  and I was getting used like a little gay whore. Thunders cock exploded in my mouth  and my friend filled my ass with his come. I was speechless. I stood to leave  totally baffled. And I was told to stop. Thunder wanted my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I figured what the hell. I slid down between my friends legs and started sucking his cock. At the same time Thunder lubed up my ass. I was nervous  but horny as fuck. Thunder pushed his huge cock against my ass  and it didn t go. I breathed in deeply  and slammed back. His cock slammed into my ass  filling me up like nothing I could of ever imagined. He started slamming my asshole as hard as he could. My cherry was popped  my ass was spread. It didn t take long for my friend to blow in my mouth. But Thunder was an animal. He kept fucking my asshole  hard and fast. When he came  it felt like a gallon. I got dressed  found a sober driver and went home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning I was awoken by Shea. She was in my bedroom  in my bed. She asked me how the wedding was  and I said really fun  but I drank too much. I stood up to get dressed  and all of Thunders come ran out of my ass. She looked at me  and asked me what happened. So I told her that she drove me to getting assfucked by a huge black cock. She walked out of my house and never talked to me again. Since then  I have had a lot more cock in my ass. I still hope that someday she will speak to me again. Who knows...? </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/02/13/olds-suck-each/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>creampied ass</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/24/creampied-ass/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/24/creampied-ass/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2009 04:42:09 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/24/creampied-ass/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Euro gay lad showing his creampied ass after a hot 3some fuck with his horny roommates</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.cumfromtheass.net/wm58804/gay-sex-and-anal-creampie/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/19360b28e9.jpg" alt="Euro gay lad showing his creampied ass after a hot 3some fuck with his horny roommates" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Nice Drive Turned Bad<br /> <br /> <p>It was a nice and sunny day  the kind of weather that you ride with the windows down and enjoy the weather and I was headed to the office. I was working with a job that covered a lot of area and I spent a lot of time on the road. I would always take a road that was hardly used but good traveling. This was just like the other days and I was going back to the office. I came around the curve and I saw a van that looked like it had a flat tire and thought that I would stop and help  who ever it was  out. I know that if it were me I would want some help since my cell phone had no coverage at all in this area. So I stop to help them out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I get out of my car and walk up to the van  which had a sliding door on the side. I see there is a nice looking girl in shorts sitting there smoking a cig and she is alone. I ask her if I could help her and she jumps like I scared her.<!--more--> So I said that I was sorry for scaring her and she said that it was ok and that she had no jack and needed to change her tire. Her boy friend had left her there with the van so she did not have to walk to find a jack. This girl was wearing tight blue jean shorts with a white top and had a very nice slim body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told her that I had a jack and that I would fix her tire for her that way if her boy friend did not find a jack it would be fixed. She was very happy and said that I saved her day. So without wasting time I went to my car to get my jack and change the tire. I start to change the tire and we start just some small talk just to pass the time. It didn t take long to change the tire and I was bent over tighten the lugs not paying any attention to what is going on around me. All of a sudden I feel someone grab me from the back and I hear a mans voice saying that he would cut my throat if I moved. So I froze and waited till he told me to move because I felt the knife under my neck. I could have scream but nobody would have heard me and I was in the middle of nowhere so running was out of the question.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The guy told the girl to keep a look out for any cars coming. I thought right there that I was going to be robbed or killed and there was nothing that I could do about it. He reached around to the front of my pants undoing my belt and zipper  which maked my pants drop to the ground. He said some thing to the fact that I was going to fuck his girl friend and that he was not going to have that. I pleaded with him but he would not hear anything that I was saying. He then told me to put my hands behind my back and he forced the knife into my neck so I know that he was serious. So I put my hands behind and I felt handcuffs being put on my wrist. He then put a blindfold on me and told me to be still.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had no ideal what was going to happen next and I am scared to move. I was standing there with my pants down around my ankles and my hands cuffed behind my back. I was there completely nude from the waist down  since I never wear any underwear  my bare white ass was there for him to see. I could feel him looking me over as he walked around me. He slapped my ass and squeezes my ass saying that he was going to treat me like I was going to treat his girl. He pushed me to the open  van side door and forced me to fall into the van face first. He then grabs my pants and finishes taking them off my ankles with my shoes also. He stepped in between my legs and spread my ass open and said that it was going to feel great raping my nice tight ass. I was bent over with my ass open and I heard his pants being undone and fall to the ground. I felt the head of his cock lay in the crack of my ass  as he slides it up and down getting pre-cum all over my ass hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grabbed my arms which where still in the cuffs and starts to push against my virgin ass. I heard him spit on my ass and it ran into my crack where it stopped at my hole. It felt like he was about 10 inches long and as thick as a bat as he pushes his cock up my ass. I felt like he was ripping me apart but that was not stopping him at all. He continued pushing until I felt his balls on my ass and then he pulled his cock half way out and the rammed it back to the hilt again. I was screaming and he was laughing at me because he knew that nobody could hear me at all. He fucked my tight ass for what seemed forever then I felt his cock explode in my ass. I felt his warm cum shooting up into my ass and his cock pulsating. He pulled out and pushed me all the way into the van. I was lying there with my ass dripping cum out  I hear his girlfriend say that there are some cars coming. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He tells the girl to get in my car and drive to the house so that they could enjoy their catch. He gets into the van and drove down the road not even two minutes and turned down another road. I could tell that we were in the woods and on a gravel road but that is all that I could tell. Hand cuffed and blindfolded so I could not do much but wait till the ride ended. I felt the van turn one last time and it stopped. I heard my car being pulled in and the guy saying it does not matter where it was parked it since nobody was around for fifty miles or so. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt the van door being opened and the guy and girl grab me and pulled me out. The girl grabbed my dick and pulled me around and into the house. I was there in their house and forced to bend over a couch  which maked my ass stick up in the air. The man walked in the house and I felt him put rope on my ankles. He told me that he was going tie my ankles to the couch so that I would not move from this wonderful position. He tied me down with my legs apart and I felt cum run down my legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard his girlfriend say that she would clean the mess up and enjoy herself since it was her turn. She started to lick my ass and balls cleaning me up and keeps licking around my ass hole. She walked around to the front of me and got on to the couch  at the same time grabbing my head by the hair. She said that I was going to service her and I was going to get a surprise when I did it. I was thinking about this and I was getting horny waiting on her pussy since I had not seen much of her other than the tight shorts and white top.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard her start to strip and get back on the couch in front of me. She grabbed my hair and pulled my head up telling me to open my mouth. I did as I was told to and open my mouth waiting for a taste of her pussy. All of a sudden I felt what seemed to be a cock going into my mouth and her holding my hair so that I couldn t pull away. She then untied the blindfold letting me see what was fucking my mouth. It was the girl but it was not a girl it was a man that was dressed up like a girl. He was very nice and slim  which I had thought he was a woman. When I seen this I started to struggle and fight but he keep fucking my mouth. He had about seven inch cock and I felt it all the way down my throat making me gag but he kept going till he came. I felt his hot cum shoot up against the back of my mouth and down my throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was able to catch my breath after he pulled his limp cock out of my mouth and I looked around to see the other guy watching us. He looked like a body builder and had a eight inch cock. He grabbed the guy by the arm and yelled at him saying that he was a cheating bitch and turned him around and forced him over the other couch that was to my left. He spread his ass and started to fuck him like he fucked me in the van earlier. The two of them go at it for a little bit and then turn and look at me saying that they are going to get both ends at the same time. The big guy walked up to my face and said to open wide and the other guy got behind me putting his cock up to my sore ass hole. They both push at the same time and force their cocks in me at the same time. I scream in pain but nothing came out. They fuck me hard and fast until they both were about to cum. Then they both pulled out and one came on my face and the other on my ass. This went on for a few hours till I passed out. I woke up finding myself all clean and dressed at a rest stop with a note on my steering wheel telling me that they had taped it all and would release it to my boss and everyone at work if I told any one. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/24/creampied-ass/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Blue-eyed ravenhead</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/21/blue-eyed-ravenhead/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/21/blue-eyed-ravenhead/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 14:32:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/21/blue-eyed-ravenhead/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Blue-eyed ravenhead serves cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/51/0678/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,934" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/5ef11ec675.jpg" alt="Blue-eyed ravenhead serves cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Camping with Uncle Dan<br /> <br /> <p><i>The time was the early 1970s. I was on the verge of turning 20  but was having a rough time of it personally. My mother had caught me in bed with her boyfriend (an experience detailed in my earlier story  Mom s Boyfriend ) one evening when I had come home under the influence and had been taken by him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While I had done the same thing with Joe earlier  somehow getting caught by your mother - me face down on the bed and drunk  and him taking my ass - was an whole different thing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had been depressed after that  and Mom tried her best to help  arranging for me to go camping with my Uncle Dan. What could possibly happen there?</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ....<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 1: Me and Dan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had only vague memories of my Uncle Dan  but I recognized him right away as I pulled in front of the cabin at the end of the bumpiest dirt road imaginable.<br<!--more-->  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A rough looking guy with his now-gray hair still in a crew cut just like back when he was in the Navy  he still looked fit and trim despite his age  which I guessed to be about mid-50 s.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was shirtless and wore only a pair of khaki shorts and sandals as he waved to me while coming down the steps of the rustic old cabin. Deeply tanned  his chest and forearms were covered with a mat of gray fur  although his legs were relatively hairless. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Timmy my boy!  Uncle Dan growled in his gruffest voice  his smile giving away his pleasure at seeing me again.  Boy  have you changed! Become quite a big fellow  haven t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess   I admitted  now looking at him for the first time at eye level after having to look up in my younger years.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were both about 5 9  or so  and while I might outweigh him by a few pounds  there was not a great deal of difference in us besides age.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grabbed my bag and carried it in to the cabin  following Dan up the steps. Dan s back was broad and sported a couple of tattoos  as did his arms. Souvenirs of his service days  I assumed  and vaguely remembered him telling me years ago the stories behind each of them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It ain t much  but it s what I call home during the summer   Dan said  waving his arm around the small one-room cabin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s really neat   I said  looking at the small kitchen area on the one side of the room  and the bed and dresser on the other side of the room  with a round table and chairs in between. A fireplace took up much of the wall behind the table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s got all I need   he added.  Got a little generator that keeps the fridge and a light going  and that s about the extent of my modern living. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One bed would be all that a divorced man would likely need.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 2: Telling tales.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Uncle Dan grabbed a six pack of Rolling Rock out of the refrigerator and invited me to take the grand tour with him. I nodded when he offered me a can  and that made him chuckle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Time flies  don t it?  he said as we went back outside and around the back.  Seems like yesterday that you were a chubby little kid  and now look at you! Must hit the weights a lot  judging by your build. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Some   I admitted  having shed the baby fat that I had carried with me during my teenage years.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Remember when we used to arm wrestle at your folks  kitchen table?  Uncle Dan recalled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes!  I exclaimed  suddenly remembering those epic battles  when he would pretend to have to struggle to beat me.  You would always make me think that I had a chance to beat you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You used to get distracted by her   Dan mentioned  pointing to the now-faded tattoo of a mermaid on his still-prominent bicep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s right! You used to flex your muscle and make her wiggle around  and I would start laughing  and the next thing I would know  the game was over. Not that I had a chance in the world of winning anyway   I added.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think the outcome might be different these days  judging by the arms you ve got on you   Dan opined. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I kinda doubt it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe we ll wrestle later   Dan suggested  cuffing me on the shoulder while leading me down the path in the woods behind his cabin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 3: Wrestling later?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A shiver went down my spine as my Uncle Dan said that. I had begun to develop a sense about people around that time  a sense that I had defined to a science in later years. Something in the way that he looked at me - nothing specific but more just a general feeling that he wasn t looking at me as a kid relative.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I also realized that I was looking at him a lot differently now as well. Instead of being the wide-eyed kid looking up at grown-ups  I was now looking at Uncle Dan as a man  and checking him out like I would anyone else. Admiring the broad and hairy chest and the well defined arms  and wondering about what was going on under those baggy shorts. In a way I was ashamed about what I was thinking  but not enough so that I stopped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We followed the path down to where it ended on the tiny beach of a little pond  where there was a rowboat tied to a tree. Cutest little pond imaginable  not more than a half mile across  with a little island in the middle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is beautiful!  I exclaimed as I admired the view.  Is this all yours? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I guess it s the property of the state  but there s only a couple other cabins around here - back over around that bunch of trees at the other end  and no way for public access yet  so I guess it s as much mine as anybodies. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you get a lot of fish out of it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pretty much a dead pond now   Dan said.  Guess acid rain has pretty much killed everything off  although once in a while I ll pull out something. Mostly I just swim. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m glad I brought my trunks   I said  thinking that on a hot day like today  jumping in the pond would be a welcome treat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Trunks?  Uncle Dan chortled.  No need for trunks out here. Come in! The water s fine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  Uncle Dan kicked off his sandals and dropped his shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 4: Awkward moments.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Uncle Dan was wearing nothing underneath the shorts  and as he walked into the water he turned around to wave me on in. As he did  I tried not to look. I swear I did. The problem was that more I tried not to look  the dumber I must have seemed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No need to be shy or ashamed out here  Timmy!  Dan said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Easy for you to say   I mumbled under my breath as I slowly began taking off my shirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was easy for Uncle Dan to say for two reasons. The first reason was hanging between his legs  a absurdly long and thick penis that rolled lazily from side to side as he waded knee-deep in the pond. Uncircumcised and as bronzed as the rest of his body  the flaccid tool was framed by a silver gray bush above and a sizable pair of balls that dangled loosely in their wrinkled sac.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The second reason was that I was not built like my Uncle Dan  or most other men. If you ve read my other stories  you ve heard the description. I was the boy that puberty forgot  pretty much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Puberty started - a little late for me but still and all it started - and then abruptly stopped.  Is that all there is?  was a Peggy Lee song that was popular back in the 60 s  and that pretty much summed up my reaction to my  Wonder Years .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the end  I was left with a small dick - I used to claim it to be about five inches  but that was probably measured by my jamming the ruler into my intestines. Four inches erect is about right  and the lack of length was not compensated for by thickness either. Combine that with balls the size of cherry tomatoes  and an almost complete absence of body hair  and that s me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was a source of embarrassment for my during my teenage years  culminating in having my first and only girlfriend laugh at what she pulled out. This led to me crawling into a shell and hiding  until a kindly older man helped me discover that I wasn t worthless after all. Not only that  but there were a lot of men who did not find me unattractive at all. Just the opposite  and that gave me a whole new lease on life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had overcome my overt modesty  and had even taken to almost flaunting my shortcomings on occasion in locker rooms and the like  but this was different. This was my Uncle Dan  for crying out loud. Uncle Dan  who stood there waiting patiently as I undressed as slowly as possible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Off came my shirt  and then my shorts  and I took as long as I could to take my sneakers and socks off as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess you don t wear trunks   I said  trying to divert attention from my unveiling.  You ve got an even tan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Uncle Dan smiled  spreading his arms wide.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No tan lines!  he announced  and I sensed that he knew that I was stalling  so he looked away for a second as I tugged off my underwear and tossed them on the heap of clothes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gave my limp noodle a couple of quick tugs  trying to make it appear less pitiful that it was. Because I was so nervous it seemed to have shrunk  like it was trying to hide from sight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was my intention to walk right into the water as fast as I could  so with one hand down pretending not to be trying to obstruct the view of my privates  I walked in quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  YOW!  I yelled  as the cold water sent shock waves through my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The frigid water took my mind off my nudity for a moment  and when I looked over at Uncle Dan  he was not looking away any longer  but his eyes were focused on one area. At this point  I let my hand move out of the way  and prayed that I wouldn t hear a roar of laughter as I slowly went deeper into the water.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 5: The laughter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The laughter never came from Uncle Dan - and to be honest  it very rarely did from anyone  although I was always expecting it. There were usually two different reactions  either indifference or something else altogether. From Uncle Dan  I got the something else.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t anything obvious  but I had seen it several times from other men in my life  and to my surprise I was now seeing it in my Uncle Dan. The look - a look that says they are seeing something unusual  and they are aroused by it  and sometimes ashamed by it. I had spoken to a couple of men about it  and they freely admitted what it was that excited them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It just wasn t something I was expecting from Uncle Dan. The fact that he wasn t married any longer  and the initial look he gave me  led me to believe that he might be gay  or at least bisexual  but I wouldn t have thought that a grizzled and tough guy like him would find me interesting. Then again  I had been trying not to stare at his cock for the last few minutes  so who knows what and why we get turned on?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Once you get used to it  you ll love it!  Dan yelled and then strode right in  his still-firm bronze buttocks disappearing under the chilly water.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I followed as quickly as I could  almost losing my breath as my balls went underwater  and finally just dunked my entire self in  jumping right back up and letting out a little yelp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You okay?  Uncle Dan asked  coming over to my side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure!  I assured him.  Wakes you up  doesn t it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s for sure. Almost every morning I come out here and jump right in. Wakes you up alright  but makes some other things shrivel up  if you know what I mean   Uncle Dan said with a wink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wish I could blame that   I noted dryly  resisting the urge to comment that it didn t seem to make anything of his shrink  and was glad when he smiled at that  cuffing me on the shoulder before swimming away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We swam for almost a half hour  and after we got out of the water  I wasn t nearly as self-conscious as I was before. Uncle Dan seemed happy about that  and I pretended not to notice as his eyes examined me thoroughly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I picked up my clothes and followed Uncle Dan back to the cabin  where we pulled a couple of towels off of the clothesline and dried ourselves. My hair was rather long at the time  and as I vigorously rubbed the towel through my scalp  I saw Uncle Dan s eyes go from my wiggling little pecker to my hairless armpits  which seemed to interest him a great deal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What grade are you going into this fall  Timmy?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Going to be a sophomore  Uncle Dan   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Any idea what s in your future? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m majoring in Criminal Justice   I told him  and after he nodded  he did a double take.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You - You re in college? A sophomore in college? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I know I don t look it   I shrugged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No Timmy  that s not it at all   Dan said.  It s just that - well  you ll find out when you get older. Time has a way of flying by as you get ancient like me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You don t look old   I told him.  You look the same as you always did to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not bad for almost 60   Dan said.  That means that you re... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nineteen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 6: Dinner and drinks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had burgers out on the picnic table  and watched the sun go down from the porch. We were well into the second six-pack of Rolling Rocks by then  and I had become acquainted with the bathroom facilities  which was a outdoor privy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If I didn t have company here I d be whizzing over the side by now   Dan cackled after returning from a trip to the outhouse.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After darkness set in  we stayed outside until the bugs started swarming  at which point we went into the cabin and sat at the table. Uncle Dan started a small fire  more for atmosphere than for heat  and we played a few hands of cards while we talked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just like old times   I commented.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  let s have a rematch   Dan exclaimed.  Arm wrestling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know you re going to win   I protested  but he was insistent  and so we pushed the cards aside and lined up our arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ready?  he asked  and when I nodded  we began to arm wrestle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We started out slowly  but then when I began to try  so did he. Soon we were both straining  his neck and shoulder muscles bulging as he tried to put me down  and I countered with all my might.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look!  Dan said  nodding down to the old mermaid  which he was making dance for my benefit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not fair   I grunted  smiling at the gyrations of the tattoo  and the battle went on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well over a minute later  and we were still locked up. My bicep was as defined as it had ever been  which got Uncle Dan s attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was at this point that I eased up a little bit. I think I could have pinned him  but that wouldn t have been right. The natural order of things meant that I had to lose. Uncle Dan should be the dominant force.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Told you!  I exclaimed after Dan slowly brought my hand down to the table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think I smell a rat   Dan said  looking at me with a twinkle in his eye as our sweaty hands disengaged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The better man won   I declared.  Just like old times. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 7: Confessions.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The girls must be all over you   Dan suggested as we had the last two beers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not too lucky in that department   I replied.  I like them but they don t feel the same about me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  we all hit rough patches   Dan said with a wave.  They come and they go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess   I agreed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can I be honest with you  Timmy?  Dan suddenly asked  and I gestured in the affirmative.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This has got to be between me and you - man to man - okay? Confidential. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your Mom. She told me about what happened between you and that guy she was seeing. Joe - wasn t it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh   I answered quietly  feeling my face flush with embarrassment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please don t tell her I said anything about it to you. She feels horrible about it and blames herself for it all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What did she tell you?  I wondered aloud.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She told me that the man she brought into the house went into your room and violated you - raped you. Took you anally. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh - we re being honest here and confidential and all  right? Well  that s not exactly true. I mean it is as far as it goes  but that s not all of the story. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How so?  Uncle Dan asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The night that Mom gave into the room  he was taking advantage of my condition. I was drunk and he just came in and did it  but that wasn t the first time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you mean? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We had been having sex before that. Several times. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did he force you?  Dan asked  and I shook my head no.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I shook my head  I heard Dan s breath catch in his throat  and he swallowed hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve had sex with men before? Men and women? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just with guys   I admitted.  I wanted to with a girl once  but - it didn t work out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your Mom said - she said that this Joe fellow was a big man   Dan asked delicately.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  he was   I agreed  and then after a pause  added   A lot like you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 8: More confessions.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t sure what Uncle Dan had meant about Joe being a big man  but Joe was big indeed  in all ways. Bigger than Uncle Dan in stature  but not in the other area  where they seemed pretty equal  and the fact that I had said that certainly did not unnoticed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I see   Dan said  and I noticed that Dan was glistening with sweat. Droplets of perspiration were all over his upper torso  clinging to his chest hairs and running down the insides of his arms.  Is that - uh - something that you enjoy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I replied.  I seem to be attracted to men who are the exact opposite of me. Older men who are aggressive. Hairy men. Well endowed men. Do you know of any men who might fit that description? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Uncle Dan s entire body shuddered  and he tried to cover it up as he moved around in his chair. He wiped his brow with the back of his hand as he struggled for words.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look   Dan said nervously.  This is very difficult for me. I don t much like telling stories out of school  but when you first arrived today  I couldn t get over how much you look like your father did at your age. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very much so   he related to me.  He wasn t nearly as muscular as you are  but you look so similar in many other ways that it was shocking to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess there s a resemblance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I also know that your father must never have told your mother about a lot of things   Uncle Dan said.  If he had  then she would never have called to suggest you spend time with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t understand   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s just say that when I got divorced from your Aunt Sylvia  there was a reason. A very good reason. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mom never said anything bad about you. Dad either. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  your mother is a very sweet and naive woman  and your Dad is a very good man. We were very close in our younger days. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 9: Good night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That last sentence hung in the air for the longest time  and I chose not to think about whether there was a double meaning to that. The silence was deafening  and was only broken when Uncle Dan finally cleared his throat and spoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Today - down by the pond - when you got undressed   Uncle Dan stammered.  Maybe it was for all the wrong reasons  but when I saw you naked  I got very - aroused. Hadn t seen a man that looked like you in a long time  and I really got excited. Hope that doesn t bother you - my saying that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course not   I replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not good at this stuff - never was. Fact is  I love you Timmy  and I don t want to destroy the wonderful relationship and memories we have had together. I ve only got one bed  and I - I mean  I have a sleeping bag that I was planning on using  if you would rather - you know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Uncle Dan stood up  and the outrageous bulge that stretched the front right side of his shorts left no doubt as to his feelings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good night Timmy   Uncle Dan said  walking over to the bed and pulling the sheet down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched as he pulled down his shorts and slid into the bed  pulling the sheet up to his chest. Unsure of how to turn off the light  and not really wanting to  I got up myself and walked deliberately over to the side of the bed where Dan was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reaching down  I took the sheet and pulled it down and off of his body. His cock was curled up against his belly  the bulbous head struggling to slide out of his foreskin. I was about to climb into the bed when Uncle Dan spun up to a sitting position in front of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My erection was pointing at him through the cotton fabric  and when he pulled the shorts down  my twig and berries sprang right up into his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Timmy!  he gasped  lunging forward and taking my whole package into his mouth with one gulp.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I groaned as Uncle Dan began sucking on me furiously. His nose was buried in the tiny wisp of hair above my dick as he cupped my ass with his hands. His mouth was like a washing machine  with his tongue acting like an agitator as it felt like he was trying to swallow my dick and balls clear down his throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Knees buckling  I held onto his head for dear life while my orgasm erupted into his mouth. I felt my cum spurt out rapid-fire for what seemed like forever while he sucked every drop out of me. Finally  I had to pull him off of me when my nuts began to throb in protest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry   he gasped as he smothered my withered little stem with kisses.  You tasted so good - wanted to do that ever since I saw you in the pond. Beautiful - you re so beautiful. I wanted you so bad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stepped out of the shorts that were around my ankles  and nudged Uncle Dan onto his back in the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I saw something I wanted at the pond too   I told him  kneeling down at his hip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reaching down  my hand slid along the inside of his thigh  avoiding his arching plum for the moment  and cupped his balls. The huge orbs rolled around in my grasp as I roughly manipulated his wrinkled pouch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh man  this is unreal. I can t believe you big you are   I groaned  grabbing his pulsating erection with my free hand while continuing to churn his nuts with the other  knowing by now what men wanted to hear  and he smiled as he looked at me with his mouth open.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While his erect cock had not gotten all that much bigger than it had been when flaccid  it was still at least twice the length and girth of mine  and the hot tube seemed to throb as I held it gently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Uncle Dan moaned as I slid the tight foreskin down  and as I peeled it back I exposed the purplish crown  and pre-cum oozed out as I unsheathed it completely. Slowly I pumped the shaft a few times before letting it fall back onto his stomach.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gingerly  I climbed on top of Uncle Dan  straddling his cock before easing myself on top of it. I ground my crotch into the underside of his member as I leaned forward  raking my hands through the hair on his chest  enjoying the sound of him purring softly as the damp silver pelt slid between my fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Uncle Dan reached up to tweak my nipples but I pulled his hands off of me  pinning his wrists above his head while bending down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhh!  he groaned after I lowered my head into his armpit  ravenously licking and chewing the thick tuft of hair that sprouted from under his arm  and the more he moaned and squirmed  the more enthusiastically I attacked him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Looking over at him  I loved the way his neck was arched and his head was craned high  with only the whites of his eyes showing. Seeing how much he was getting off on this  I dove into his other armpit. I felt his cock between my legs  almost as if he was trying to hump into me  while I inhaled the musky and manly odor of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please   he whimpered as I leaned back and slid down the bed  and I had no idea what he meant by please  but I didn t care.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kneeling between his thighs  I grabbed his turgid manhood and bowed my head downward  my eyes locked on his as my mouth slid over the exposed helmet. The taut glans made my mouth stretch widely as my lips slid down the sensitive skin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So good   Uncle Dan whimpered as he watched my mouth slide down the shaft until more than half of him was inside of me  and then he moaned as I sucked even harder as I slid back up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After bobbing up and down on him for a minute  I felt his hands on me  pulling me around so that I was at his side. I felt his hand between my legs  and heard him express surprise when his hand found my dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re hard again already?  he said with awe in his voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While I may have gotten the short end of the stick so to speak  I was blessed with an incredible amount of stamina and resiliency  so maybe things even out in the end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Uncle Dan s hand reached up and grabbed my pecker  I leaned forward and pulled his cock in my direction. He sensed what I was doing  and with my dick between his thumb and index finger  he held it while I rubbed the end of his cock against mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh - that s so nice   he muttered as the gooey tips of our cocks rubbed together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sight of two preposterously different cocks next to each other never failed to turn me on  and I pinched his glans in order to open his pee-hole wider. He shuddered as I rubbed my pale gumdrop head into his purplish plum-sized crown  and he made a sad sound while I pulled back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please don t   he pleaded when I went back to sucking his cock  and his hand slid down under my crotch until his hand found the crack of my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Prying my cheeks apart with the back of his hand  I felt his bony finger probing  and then sliding into my anus. Deeper and deeper it slid  and I pulled my mouth off of him as his digit went in to the hilt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me   Uncle Dan said in a voice that was almost begging.  Let me put it in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Later - please - but I think you re way too big   I protested  and at that I felt a second finger join the first.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I let out a moan as he worked the two fingers inside of my cavity  and he knew what he was doing  because I was writhing as I knelt next to him  riding his hand like it was a horse.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your ass is so tight and sensitive  isn t it Timmy?  he asked me as he really got busy in there.  I want it so bad  baby. You do too. Look at yourself - your dick is so hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he said that  without warning and without even a touch  I felt my balls tingle. Looking down  I saw my cock begin to spurt cum all over Uncle Dan s stomach. My dick kept springing up and down even after the seed stopped squirting out  and I finally eased myself down on his hand in exhaustion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 10: I wouldn t hurt you for the world.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I let him ease me down onto the bed  but when I tried to roll onto my stomach I stopped me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not that way at first Timmy   Uncle Dan told me as he pulled a jar of lubricant from the bedside table drawer.  I want to watch you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slathered a thick coating of gel around the top half of his member  and then had me part my legs. I winced as the second lubed finger went in  and I cried out when a third finger entered my orifice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to make sure you re nice and ready   he assured me as he worked most of his hand into me.  I wouldn t hurt you for the world. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Uncle Dan seemed to be almost hyperventilating as he set the lube aside and lifted my backside up. I felt the tip of his tool at my puckered little hole  and as he leaned forward I relaxed as much as I could while he tried to force him inside of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s okay - okay   his voice said as I cried out a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took a lot of effort  but finally I felt the ridge of his crown pop into me. I cried out while Dan hovered above me  telling me that everything was alright. It was alright  and while it did hurt  as he worked it around I felt myself loosen up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is - is - is it all in me?  I asked  knowing full well it wasn t.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No Timmy   he said breathlessly.  Just the tip of it. Just relax. Here - put your hands behind your head for me - that s it. Damn! You look so sexy like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Uncle Dan s thumbs extended to my armpits  and he slid them up and down the smooth skin. That kicked up a bit of ripeness  and I cringed when the aroma wafted upwards.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sweaty   I muttered apologetically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You smell like a man   he said  and then leaned down and let his tongue slide under my arm briefly before straightening up again  while starting to probe a little deeper in me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahhh!  he exclaimed  looking down at his cock sliding into my ass.  I ve got half of it in now. How does that feel? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Big   I grunted.  But good though. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I knew you d like it. Damn  what a tight hole you have there. Play with your dick for me  son. That s it  stretch it out nice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Obediently I reached down and began pulling on my dick  pulling on the limp little tube as Uncle Dan looked on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Work your nuts too   he asked  and after I began playing with my sac  he slid more of his cock into me while letting out a distorted moan of pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Roll over now Timmy   Uncle Dan directed.  If I watch you much more I m going to pop my nut. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled out of me and let me get onto my hands and knees before he climbed behind me. I felt his finger rub around the open cavity he had created  and without any hesitation he pushed himself into me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sweet   Uncle Dan hissed as his cock went deep into my bowels.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This position allowed him a better angle of penetration  and he took advantage of it by sinking his shaft all the way in. I cried out in pain as I felt him hit my inner wall  but he was in that zone of being a little out of control.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In and out  and with increasing speed  his cock thrust savagely. I was whimpering - my face buried in the bedding as I reached back and tried to spread my ass wider to make it easier. It hurt  but hurt good  and Uncle Dan s feral grunting only added to the excitement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Despite the pain I was sorry when at last he let out a loud groan and his cock shot his load deep into me. After he came he collapsed on top of me  and only when his deflated cock oozed out of me did he start to move around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 11: Bathing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not the pond!  I protested with a chuckle while Dan led me outside into the darkness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fortunately  Uncle Dan had a solar shower set up in a nearby tree  and after we wet each other down with the still-warm water  he noticed something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re hard again?  he said as my dick pointed at him in the moonlight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can t help it   I muttered  and that was true. Just watching his cock swing back and forth sent shivers down my spine and made me stiff.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to me - like I did you   Dan said  grabbing my dick and pulling me toward him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually  I d rather have you do what you did to me   I said shyly.  That was the best head I ve ever gotten. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan turned the spray nozzle off and brought me to the picnic table  where he leaned over with his hands on the wood  exposing his ass to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll give you all the head you want - but please   Uncle Dan asked - almost begging me to stick my dick in his ass.  I need you in me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved in behind him  sliding a finger into him while I brought my dick up to the puckered ring  which was as hairy as the rest of him. There was no need for lubricant  and I had to really lean into him in order to get much more than the head of it into him  but that was enough for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sensation of the head of my dick popping in and out of his ring was nice  and being able to reach around him and grab his flaccid hose gave me something to hang onto. I yanked on it hard while thrusting into him briskly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s it   Dan said  grunting in time as I pounded myself into his ass.  Feels so good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I came quickly  and Dan sighed as each spurt erupted into him  finally ending with us bent over the table with me on top of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually  we got up and went back to the shower  grateful that we had saved most of the lukewarm water. We soaped each other down  and Dan took special care around my anus  which he had stretched out earlier.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You okay down there?  he asked as his finger tenderly cleaned me  and I nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe you ll let me do that again tomorrow night?  Dan said hopefully  while I scrubbed his cock  giving him the most centralized bath imaginable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure   I said  half-hoping that my pulling on him would bring it back to life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You really like my pecker  don t you Timmy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Love it   I said.  You re so big. I didn t think you would get it in me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wish I were younger  because my mind works a lot better than my body these days   Dan mused.  When I was younger  I could - Damn! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hand had slid down my body and brushed against my dick  which was at half-mast. Calling it an erection would be an exaggeration  but it was rising somewhat  much to Uncle Dan s amazement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wordlessly  Dan knelt in front of me and leaned forward  taking my cock between his lips. He worked much slower this time  and let my balls jiggle against his chin while his mouth and tongue played me like a flute.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached down and ran my hands over the bristle of his scalp while his mouth made me about as hard as I could manage at this point. At first I wasn t sure if I would be able to cum again or not  but eventually I felt my orgasm on the way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My entire groin tingled as I came  my dick managing only a few meek spurts of seed  although it jumped around frantically in his mouth. Dan kept slowly sucking on me until my dick went limp  and only then did he get up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re one hell of a man   Dan said  leading me back to the cabin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chapter 12: Restless.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sun was on the verge of rising when I woke up  needing to go outside to pee. When I went back inside  I stood by the side of the bed and looked down at my Uncle Dan  naked with the sheet crumpled down at the foot of the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cock was resting on his hairy stomach  and with his legs spread  his manhood looked even more impressive. As quietly as I could  I crawled between his legs and nudged them further apart before bowing my head and licking his furry nut sack. This made his body twitch  and so I brought my hand up and placed it on the underside of his tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pressing down  I began to move my hand up and down the length of the flaccid hose. As I did this  his foreskin would slide down  exposing the plum-sized glans  and then slide back up when my hand did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard Uncle Dan mumble something  and I crawled over to lay on my side next to him  continuing the massaging of his cock. Resting my face on his chest  I lightly licked the mat of hair  searching for his nipple.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Quite a wake-up service   Dan said softly as his hand came up and rubbed my hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I couldn t resist this beautiful cock of yours   I admitted  now pressing down harder and giving the underside a undulating rubbing from the tip right down to his balls  the dampness of his body providing just enough lubrication.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m afraid you re wasting your time   Dan said glumly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No I m not   I said  watching the crown play hide and seek.  I can feel you starting to get hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There had been some thickening of his manhood since I had started playing with it  and now I was determined to get him up again. If I couldn t  it was alright and besides  I was still loving what I was doing  and so was he.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Think about what we re going to do today   I said.  Are we going to swim? Fish? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Dan said in a measured tone  beginning to push himself into my hand  and a tiny bead of pre-cum formed on the tip of his bulb.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then afterward  we re going to have supper  and then come right back to this bed  aren t we?  I asked  and he nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re going to fuck me in the ass again tonight  aren t you? You re going to put this huge cock of yours inside me - all the way inside me this time  right Uncle Dan? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan grunted  and I searched for the nipple again and found it  sucking on it hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You were so tight - like a vise. I just don t want to hurt you   Dan said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You won t   I assured him.  You were so good - but I ll bet you wanted to be a little rougher  didn t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Uncle Dan looked at me with a shocked expression on his face  and then slowly nodded to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thought so. That s okay. That s good   I whispered  moving up to Dan s ear and giving it a playful bite before sliding my lips down his neck and shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Like last night  I buried my face in his armpit  inhaling his musky aroma while I licked and chewed at the thick tuft of hair that filled the recess  and like last night Dan s body arched and squirmed under my assault.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like that  don t you?  I asked  and his red and sweaty face proved it.  Me too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cock was now fully erect  arching back onto his belly with the skin taut and flushed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tonight   I hissed while working my hand up and down his prodigious member.  Tonight  when I tell you not to be rough - when I tell you that it hurts - when I beg you to stop? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan looked at me  his face crimson and strained  waiting for me to answer my own question.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ignore me   I said coldly.  Fuck me hard and however you want. Do whatever you want. Think about what you would like to do to me. Any ideas? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really?  Uncle Dan gasped  and when I nodded  his breathing grew more rapid and his cock got even harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look in the drawer   he said  nodding toward the little table alongside the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I freed one of my hands long enough to lean over and open the drawer. There were only a few things in the drawer  a pair of handcuffs  a tube of lubricant  and a gigantic black plastic vibrator.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anything in particular? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All of them   he choked.  I d love to cuff you and hang you from the crossbeam up there   nodding toward the ceiling.  Or outside from the limb of a tree  if you didn t make too much noise. Just high enough so that you had to be on the tips of your toes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then what? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d work that vibrator deep up into your ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh!  I sighed  clicking the switch on the bottom and watched as the fake dick purred as it shook.  This is almost as big as your cock is. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I held the toy hard in the area between the base of his cock and his balls  making his whole body jerk and writhe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m hanging from the limb of a tree impaled with this powerful vibrator. What are you doing during this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sucking - sucking your cock until you came. I love sucking on your dick. Then - I d... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whip you. Not hard  but hard enough to get your attention. With a strap  or the branch of a tree  until you got hard again. You get hard so damn fast. Then I d suck you off again  and then repeat the process. When you couldn t take anymore and begged me to stop  then I d pull the vibrator out of your ass and fuck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmmm   I mused  setting the vibrator next to his nuts while my palm rubbed his cock harder and faster.  But what if I didn t ever beg you to stop? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan s mouth opened wide  and as he emitted a long moan  I glanced down just in time to watch thick jets of cum spit out of his cock and onto his chest and stomach. My hand slid down the trunk of his cock and grabbed his balls  squeezing and kneading them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This caused Dan to roar  and when my hand slid back of his cock and a new volley of seed spat out. Finally  I felt him get limp  but I kept milking him until I had managed to squeeze out every last drop from him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Timmy  you sure know how to get a man hot and bothered   Dan said  exhaling and looking up at the ceiling.  You were kidding though  right? About the rough stuff? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Climbing up and straddling him  I lowered myself down to where my boner was against Dan s limp cock. It took me less than a minute of rubbing our dicks together to make me pop my load all over his package.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you want me to be kidding?  I asked while lowering myself onto him  our gooey parts sliding around each others.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   Dan croaked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good   I replied.  Because I wasn t.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Epilogue:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dan expanded my horizons over the next few days  letting his fantasies run wild as I let him do whatever he wanted to me. My response was to invite myself back up to the cabin again just before school started in the fall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I would have gone back up the next summer  and had made plans to do so  but sadly my Uncle Dan had a heart attack and passed in the spring. My mother was a little shocked at my reaction to his death  but credited it to our time spent together. Time which she credited to my coming out of my depression after getting back home  and about that she was 100% right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>thanks for reading.</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/21/blue-eyed-ravenhead/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Shy boy and his</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/19/shy-boy-and-his/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/19/shy-boy-and-his/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 18:28:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/19/shy-boy-and-his/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Shy boy and his rubber friend</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/alberto/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,100" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/1660291769.jpg" alt="Shy boy and his rubber friend" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Slow Night at the Baths<br /> <br /> <p>I have to think my best  or at least most intense experience of being a man s fuck toy occurred at a bath  years ago  when the biggest hazards were curable. It was a slow night  midweek  and country mouse me  on a visit to the big city  was looking for some cock to wrap my lips around. Therefore a trip to the funkiest bath house in town seemed to be in order. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was hardly anyone there except the older guy who handed out the keys and towels. We got to chatting at his workstation and soon I was on my knees servicing his gigantic  and I mean it was huge  cock with my tongue and lips as well as I could. After the better part of an hour of delirious joy attempting to swallow as much of his meat as possible he pushed my head away and suggested we go to a room for some privacy  as another staff member had arrived to help with the expected late night crowd. Of course<!--more--> I didn t mind  at all  the other staff member enjoying watching me at work on his colleague s meat. I didn t think the recipient of my attentions was self conscious of the small audience either. It would become clear before long why he preferred to carry on our  getting to know you  in a more private setting as you will see. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once to our room I asked him to please sit on the edge of the cot so that I could kneel on the (probably cum encrusted) floor and continue my labour of love  trying to urge his man juice into my throat with my lips and tongue. I still hadn t experienced the sensation of a mouth full of his cock enough  maybe I never would have  when he told me he wanted to take my boy pussy with his massive member. Though I was intimidated to say the least  never having really liked real pain all that much  finally I relented and climbed onto the cot and assumed the position on all fours and virtually trembled in fear that he would rip my poor little boy cunt apart with his massive member. In truth  I was addicted to his cock by now  and wanted nothing in the universe as much as to make it and its owner happy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned out to be a wonderful gentle lover  at least in the beginning. Once he had me relaxed and pushing back trying to feel his groin slapping my ass while his whole monster was buried to the hilt  he gradually began to fuck me harder and harder in earnest. My whole body  he was bigger than me in body as well as endowment  was being lifted almost off the cot and slammed against the wall at the whim of the monster within me that he was wielding with loving force and authority. Eventually I was flat on my belly and he was plunging that whole monster all the way into me  so I could feel his pubic hair tickling my ass cheeks and then pulling almost entirely out before repeating the whole thing  over and over and over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually I quit even lifting my ass to make an attempt to keep him in me when he would almost pull it out  knowing by now that it would momentarily be fully engaged yet again. I just luxuriated in the moment as his cock logged inches and eventually seemingly miles in and out and in and out  and harder and faster and better and better. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At times I wished that his complete mastery of my ass would never end  and I could spend eternity as a living condom or adornment for his muscular man meat. My whole body was essentially a glove that had been custom made for his monstrous love muscle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  suddenly the tip of his cock  which seemed to own my innards by now  hit my prostate in a magical way and I immediately came myself  with neither one of us even touching my own achingly erect  but mashed into the mattress  cock. As my cum pumped out in repeated spasms  he continued his by now almost desperate conquest of the ass that he now owned  until I was laying face down in a puddle of my own cum and feeling his massive organ pulsate as it released gusher after gusher of cum deep within my by now starving hungry man pussy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lay atop my back  with his softening cock still within me  for a spell and shared a quiet moment of incredible closeness while catching his breath. All I could do was gratefully and lazily reach back and caress what parts of him I could reach. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too soon  it seemed  he said he should probably return to his duties. Before leaving he laid a gentle kiss on my thoroughly satisfied ass. Once he got to his feet he was kind enough to allow me to kiss  lick and gently suckle his now softening cock in gratitude for the ecstasy he had been providing me for the last couple of hours and returned to deal with towels and keys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laid there too exhausted and satisfied to even get up to check out the late arrivals  yet too excited to sleep while the thumping bass from the blues band in the club upstairs served as background music to my memories of our magical time together. While lying there in my cum  listening to the bass  I could feel his cum drip out of my ass from time to time. I felt obliged  while reveling in the replays in my mind  to help my new friend  and lighten his workload  by using my tongue to clean up my own puddle of cum and that portion of his cum than had dripped from my man cunt. I was still almost on a strange high after sunrise when I finally got dressed and walked out into the street and into a brand new day.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/19/shy-boy-and-his/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>old coming all over</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/06/old-coming-all-over/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/06/old-coming-all-over/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jan 2009 14:31:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/06/old-coming-all-over/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>18 year old coming all over his stomache</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/straightboysjerkoff/pictures/7/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA1,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/c146b30a26.jpg" alt="18 year old coming all over his stomache" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Enticing Scent<br /> <br /> <p>I pass you in the store and you go unnoticed  blending with the other shoppers and carts. Unexceptional to look at  a part of the scenery in the grocery aisle. Casually dressed in faded jeans  T-shirt and sandals  hair amiss  a days growth of beard  I pass you and you go unnoticed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Until you have gone  leaving the trail of your essence wafting on the subtle currents of air. A whiff of your scent catches me  intrigues me  captivates me  and turns my head to see you again. It is fleeting  a sweet moment of your cumin flavored scent from under your arms entices me to seek its source and I see you again for the first time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I secretly sniff the currents of air and catch your scent anew. It is delicious  exciting  alluring. I hunger for more. I am alone in my pursuit as I see the grimaces and smirks of the overcleaned  brainwashed masses casting glances<!--more--> askance in your direction. How often I ve been the subject of their limited understanding. I turn around and follow the trail of your smell as you ignore the whispers of disapproving shoppers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Standing beside you  perusing a shelf of items I never buy  enjoying the intoxicating aura of scent that surrounds you  my senses come back. Your sweet and pungent pheromones have affected my reasoning. I have no idea who you are  what you re into. You may be married  have a girlfriend  be born again. All I know is that your irresistible smell has drawn me to you without further thought. How foolish I feel as I wander down the aisle behind you  feigning interest in cat food for a non-existent cat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You must sense that I am focused on you as you look me in the eyes. I return the look  perhaps with thinly veiled longing  for you give me a smile. I smile back  wanting to speak  but what can I say? You feel my interest and ask about cat food. I plumb the depths of my knowledge of friends  pets and give you a learned response as I move closer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You surprise me by telling me that you like the way I smell. I have to laugh as I explain why I was hovering near you  drawn by your scent. We continue our shopping and talking and repulsing the overwashed masses together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We talk thru the checkout - you re living with a woman  an earth mother who shaves nothing  but you also like men and she  the occasional woman. I live close-by  I say  want to come over for refreshments. You accept and we walk to my place. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We enter my kitchen  put our bags on the table and I offer you a drink  but before the fridge is opened we are embracing  leaning against the sink  arms squeezing tightly  mouths impatiently searching. Your mouth leaves mine and you kiss me on the neck  breathing deeply of my scent as I inhale yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grab at your shirt  damp from the sweat of the sweltering day and slide it up your torso as you raise your arms. The shirt slides up and off your arms as I inhale deeply the pungent scent radiating from your raised pits  fine hair glistening and dripping with sweat. You lower your arms and pull at my shirt and I raise my arms for you to undress me  smelling my own pits as you pull the shirt over my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The anticipation and the breaking passion has released the exudate in our pits and increased the overpowering pheromones that have blended and envelope us as we thrust our tongues in the others mouth and wrap our sweaty arms pulling each other closer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You fumble at my shorts as I hold your head in my hands and press you to my lips. I now stand before you naked  clothes strewn about the kitchen as you raise my arm and nuzzle your nose into my damp curly hair. A shiver goes thru me as you slide your tongue over the surface of my pit then latch onto a nipple with your lips and suck. I unloose your heavy damp jeans  they fall to your ankles where you kick them aside. Your briefs contain your straining cock that pushes against mine on the outside as I slip thumbs into the waistband and slide them over your ass and down your legs releasing your hard dripping cock to push against my leg. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You are uncut  the dark pink head of your cock emerging from the dark tan skin that covers it  is dripping pre cum on my leg. As I lean back to enjoy this view  the warm air wafting up between us brings the subtle  musty odor from our crotches. These special scents of passion now merge into a sensual soup of mingled odors that excite our hungers even more as we both slide to the floor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put my head between your legs savoring the musty odor of your balls as I take them into my mouth and taste the saltiness of this hot and humid day. The head of your dick is almost free of the foreskin when I slowly slide it back  releasing a slight smell of smegma. I run my nose behind the head enjoying this most intimate odor of you before spreading the viscous pre cum over the head and shaft and gently stroking your cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As you roll the rubber onto my cock  I can feel your mouth following it down the shaft  then sliding back up where you work your tongue on the underside of the head. Your hips undulate as my fingers work your cock and impulsively I start humping your mouth. The tempo rises and we both start dripping sweat onto the kitchen tiles  slipping on the floor amid damp  discarded clothing until that moment when we both gasp and tense our bodies in orgasm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A spunky stream of cum spurts from your swollen cockhead and lands on you  me  and the cabinet walls while mine fills the condom in your throat. I lie here  sweaty  dripping  exhausted  holding your wilting dick with slippery  sticky  cum all over my hand and face. My head is laying in your pubes and I can smell the slight cumin fragrance still exuding from your crotch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After catching our breath and drying off with some paper towels  we rummage thru the clothes on the floor and get dressed. You get your groceries from the table and head out the door  getting one last hug and a brief kiss on the way. Although someone near us might still smell our natural fragrance  it has subsided from the height of passion of a few minutes past and is no longer smelled by us. Lust has been sated  there is no need at the moment to broadcast pheromones to potential mates. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But keep your nose open  you never know when or where you ll have a captivating scent drift by from a passing stranger.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2009/01/06/old-coming-all-over/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>shows his gaping</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/29/shows-his-gaping/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/29/shows-his-gaping/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 21:55:31 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/29/shows-his-gaping/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Nasty boy shows his gaping ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.harry-forman.com/pg/12/6833/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjEx,0,0,0,823" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/964698b536.jpg" alt="Nasty boy shows his gaping ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Defiance Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p><B>Escape</B><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A child  younger than you  less experienced than you and you couldn t fight him off? What must I do Tate  have my guards protect you at all times. And how could you be stupid enough to let him corner you away from everyone else? You know how their people are  you know how little they think of us. By the god s boy  the state you were found in was humiliating! And worst of all is that everyone knows. Your reputation is in tatters and you ve disgraced this household. You had better hope I don t let your brothers near you my boy else you might not live to regret your idiocy.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tate hadn t said a word when he was dragged out of bed by his father s right hand servant and councillor  he d offered no complaint as he was marched discreetly to his father s private chamber and was shouted at for what seemed like hours. He hadn t so much as grunted<!--more--> as insult after insult was piled on top of him. He stood quietly and stoically as he was blamed for the prince s actions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally the old man stopped shouting  his eyes softened and he slumped dejectedly into his chair. Tate rather envied him. He was swaying on his feet and felt like he was going to collapse. Of course his fate really would have been sealed if he fainted like a delicate little woman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What am I to do with you Tate?  the old man said  his tone pained.  You re so clearly not one of us that it s impossible to hide you away.  He put his face in his heads and groaned softly.  Perhaps I m to blame  I never should have lain with your mother  but she was so beautiful  so exotic.  His eyes rested on his son s and he heaved a quiet sigh.  Of course there in lies the problem. You look so much like her. You have her people s features  not mine. You re too slight  too quiet and your eyes are so accusing  just like hers. Before now I thought to marry you off to one of the more influential ladies  you might not have been happy with the match but it would have given you a decent life  but now who will take you other than the lowliest of families  who would try to weasel their way into our covenant. I cannot allow that  your brother s would not permit it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tate swallowed the painful lump in his throat as he tried to fight back the tears threatening to overpower his will to appear strong.  I m sorry father.  He said finally  quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The older man flicked his hand  a dismissal to leave. Tate did as he was bid and when he finally reached the safety of his chambers he punched his door with his injured hand  relieved by the agony that shot up his arm. He had never in his entire life felt so ashamed. He couldn t bare it. He realized the only honourable thing left for him to do was take his own life and rid his family of the burden he had placed on them but to his own loathing he realized he couldn t do it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gods help me! He thought despairingly  I really am a coward.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The feast that night was tense. Not wanting to offend their guests the high baron and his household offered the same food  wine and entertainment as the previous evenings but the merriment and goodwill was quite obviously lacking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hasan couldn t help but stare at the princeling that ruined his son s life. He was a young lad of no more than twenty years but he was of an impressive height and build. He wore a short sword on his right hip and a long knife on his left. Light and handsome  he had an easy smiled and a pleasant manner. He was the sort of son every man wished for. He was everything that Tate was not.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was well known that he was a favoured son of the king and as such was basically untouchable. A pity as the baron had spent much of the night contemplating his assassination. Time wasted it appeared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the feast was over and people began to break apart into couples to dance or wonder in groups and talk the baron was approached by the visiting duke him self  second hand man to the king. He was uncharacteristically alone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My lord   The baron said  bowing his head slightly.  I hope the night s festivities have pleased you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As always you re the embodiment of hospitality baron Hasan. I wonder though if you and I might talk privately for a moment? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course my lord. How can I help you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah well  it is delicate  for you see it s recently come to my attention that Christian may have beheld him self to something that was not entirely freely given. I ve come to understand that his actions may have much more dire consequences than he first imagined  especially for the young man involved. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My lord   Hasan said  barely resisting the urge to strike down the man who spoke so casually of his sons disgrace.  It is better to not talk of such things. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  On the contrary my good man I think it quite necessary  in fact I think it might be the answer to your problems  for you see Christian has taken an unusually strong liking to your son and asked that you bequeath him to us so that he might serve in the king s house hold. I think you ll agree that it is a fair offer  considering the alternatives. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The baron began to sputter  unable to form words through his fury.  You want me to give my son to the prince as a servant? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Smiling the duke slipped his arm through Hassan s.  Let me be blunt my good man. Your son was never going to earn his sword  he s what  twenty-four now and he s never been tried in battle. You could give him to the temple I suppose but the rumour is that he worships his mother s god and not ours. You know no respectable family will take him now. What s left but to kill him and forget he ever existed  and that s what you ll have to do eventually  unless you allow one of his brothers near him? Why not give him over to me. I ll take him to court  where the goings on here won t so much as cause a stir among the many intrigues and rumours that thrive in that place. He ll be well looked after and when the prince tires of him  which he no doubt will  I ll pass him onto my wife s services where he ll be sent to serve in her country manner until the day he retires. What say you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Head swimming the baron pulled his arm free and retreated a few steps.  You need to give me time my lord  I have much to consider. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The duke s face finally darkened.  I ll have your answer now or not at all my lord. I do this to humour the prince but I am not about to beg for your bastard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My lord  please- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  we leave first thing on the morrow  if he s to accompany us certain factors must be taken in to account. I need your answer now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very well then   the duke said resignedly.  I gave you a choice  remember that   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait!  Hasan gasped at the dukes retreating back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned a smile on his face.  So then we have an accord? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ********************************************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tate stared out of his windows at the festivities below and felt a painful pull in the pit of his stomach. His entire life had been ruined because a foolish man- child couldn t comprehend his own selfishness and stupidity. Whilst his life lay in tatters that bastard would spend the rest of his precious life in merriment and virtue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Intent as he was on the small world below him he did not here the approaching foot steps leading to his room until they were nearly on top of him. Mindful of what his father had said of his brothers he realised he had not locked the door. Too late he bolted forward. It banged open  knocking him back into the arm of his chair. He fell into it  much to the amusement of the duke and Prince!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He should have bowed to them but as the young lord reached out towards him all Tate could think of was ripping those hands to shreds. He pulled out his knife and this time he managed to slash the Priceling s hand. His victory was short lived as his arm was twisted to the point where a little more pressure would break it in two. He dropped the blade and cried out a vile curse in his mothers tongue. Ignoring the pain in his writs he twisted back round and slammed his head into the lordling face. The angle was poor but from the grunt he heard behind him he had managed to hurt the bastard. Next thing he knew he was lying face down on his own bed  having been flung almost halfway across the room. The lordling looked ready to kill him and had his knife out to finish the job.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Good  Tate thought viciously  I d rather this death than to relive the shame all over. He closed his eyes  waiting for the death strike to finish his pitiful existence.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Christian   The duke called out in an easy manner.  All this trouble to own him and now I have him for you you d kill him? I think not my boy  not after the trouble I just went through. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He struck me!  The prince whined.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s the son of a war lord  what did you expect?  He stepped closer to Tate  his eyes flowing over his body thoughtfully.  Runt though he is I imagine he s still had some training  haven t you boy?  He reached out and gripped Tate s hair  wrenching his head up into a painful angle.  I ll allow you your little fit this one time but if you ever take a blade to the prince again I ll have you quartered  you understand me?  Satisfied he let go of Tate and pulled him to his feet.  Your father and I have come to an accord. I graciously offered to take you into the kings hold and he has agreed. You ll be exclusively serving Christian  who he have agreed will not be lending you out and if he dose you are to come to me immediately. When your services are finished with him I will find you a place in my wives household in the country and there you will remain.  Smiling he patted Tate s head in mock affection.  Pack your things. We leave on the morrow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wordlessly he watched the Duke leave his room  too stunned to protest until the door slammed closed and he found him self alone with the prince. Their eyes met and he saw the maliciousness in the other mans gaze. The lord moved towards him and despite him self Tate started to retreat until his back hit the wall behind him and he could go no further. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s ironic really.  The lordling said as he moved back and forth in front of Tate.  All this fuss and we didn t even do anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course we didn t do anything!  Tate practically screamed.  I was unconscious you bastard.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lordling s smile grew brighter.  My point exactly. You were unconscious and though I ll admit I was tempted I generally prefer a more active partner. I assure you that your honour is still firmly in tact. And try to remember that you re the bastard  not I.   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then why?  Tate screamed at him.  Why leave me in that state. You must have known what would happen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You tried to stab me.  He shrugged.  And I was annoyed you weren t behaving. How was I supposed to know things would turn out so badly? If this had happened in court people would have thought it was hysterical. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re not in court.  Tate said  his voice suddenly quiet. He shook his head and sat down on the end of his bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lordling snorted.  Obviously we aren t. If we were you would have thrown your self at me. Still  we should try to make the best of a bad situation. I d like us to get to know each other a little better. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh?  Tate asked his voice weak.  And perhaps horses will speak and men will fly.  his voice hardened as he met the other mans eyes.  You should know my lord that despite anything else that happens in this world there will be one constant in your life and that is my hate for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are making things needlessly difficult Tate.  The lordling said jovially.  Besides  I m offering you a place at court. You should be thanking me. Without me you likely would have never seen it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As your servant   Tate said incredulously. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As my companion.  The prince corrected.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And you think that is better? Are you really so blind? I wonder if despite personal preferences everyone at your court that caught your eye has lain with you in fear of the alternatives. Have you ever been denied before? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The smile was a little less bright this time  the confidence faltering slightly.  Sometimes people act as you did but by the time we ve finished they don t struggle anymore. They certainly don t fight me like you did.  His back straightened suddenly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And why would they? I m a handsome man  powerful and generous. They re lucky I show them my attention. There are many who crave it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well I assure you I am not one of them! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can see that.  He stepped over to Tate who was still sat on the bed and lent towards him. Tate lashed out at him but the prince laughed and easily caught his hand.  You re not very good at fighting  are you Tate? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I managed to black your eye.  Tate said angrily as he tried to pull back. The next moment he was on his back and the prince was pinning him down again.  Let me go!  He demanded  struggling to keep the catch from his voice.  I m warning you  let go!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why should I? You re mine now after all and if I want to play with you I will!  Tate felt a firm hand on his crotch  rubbing him threw the material of his trousers. He began to buck wildly but the prince only laughed and kept stroking him  his free hand effectively trapping both of Tate s above his head.  Why not relax Tate  I know you re enjoying It.  he added as he felt Tate s manhood start to rise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tate kicked out and was rewarded with a pained grunt from the prince as his knee connected with the other mans stomach. The prince fell on top of Tate  pinning him down. With a tremendous effort the older man rolled him off. He ran out of the room but had only managed a few steps when a burly arm wrapped around his waist and hitched up into the air. Feet dangling  Tate began to kick and punch the great brute holding him. The giant laughed at him and carried him back into his room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The prince had long recovered and was grinning as he watched Tate struggling. Suddenly Tate was falling. He hit the ground hard and stayed huddled up where he had dropped. The giant was chuckling softly.  Thant knocked some of the wind out of him.  He noted as he nudged the smaller man with the toe of his boot and he failed to respond.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The prince gestured the giant away and lent down beside Tate until they were nearly on level with one another.  Pack your things.  He said as he patted the smaller man on the leg.  We leave first thing in the morning.  Thankfully he departed  but not before commanding the giant to guard him until they left on the morrow. He closed the door and Tate was left alone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood up  his body aching from the abuse it had received over the past few days. He would have liked to have gone to sleep but he was thinking fast  trying to figure out how his father could have given his life away without even consulting him. He was not deluded into thinking he was the favoured son but he certainly felt a kinship with his father. As a bastard he had been granted certain entitlements that his title had never warranted. Why then was he being given to the person that had brought about his disgrace? How could his father be so cruel?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He brought out a small bag and began packing it with a few spare clothes and what ever valuable he had. He opened his window and looked down at the festivities below. If he climbed out onto the ledge and someone saw him he wouldn t get too far. The Gods only knew what they would do to him if he was caught running away. He took a deep breath and squared his shoulders.  Go with the prince   he said under his breath.  Or try to run.  He stepped out onto the ledge  noting how small it was and hoping he would be lucky enough to land on the prince if he fell off it. He was sure footed though and he managed to make it to the back of the castle without falling off or anyone seeing him. He found an open window and climbed through into a dark room. It was empty  thank the gods  so he was able to sneak out the door without anyone sounding the alarm. He pulled down the cowl of his cloak and kept his head bowed as he passed through the halls. With so many strangers visiting and many of the locals drunk he was able to pass into the outer courtyard and through the servant s entrance without being challenged. He hurried into the town  ignoring the good natured greeting he heard. The cool summer breeze swept against his fevered skin as he broke into a run. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He d managed to make it out of the castle. Now all he had to do was flee the country.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************************************************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The duke noticed the princes enraged expression and barely resisted a sigh. What in the name of the gods was wrong with him now?  Is something amiss your highness? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fierce blue eyes settled on him  the anger emitting from them almost tangible.  He ran away! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took the duke a moment to understand what the prince was saying.  You mean the barons bastard. When  how? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not ask this great idiot.  The prince said as he slapped his personal guard across the arm. The big man cringed  though the blow obviously didn t hurt him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He must have climbed out the window  my lord.  The guard said his deep voice boomingly loud.  I watched the door the entire night  I swear he didn t pass through it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The duke let out a groan. The bastard had already caused too much hassle. Better that they were rid of him now before they returned to court.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going after him.  The prince suddenly announced.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The duke laughed  he couldn t help him self.  My prince  you can t be serious. Your father expects you at court within the seven day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The boy launched him self into his saddle and grinned down at the duke.  Then we had better get going.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My prince  we have no way of knowing where he is. How will we justify the delay to the king? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The grin faded  replaced again with the fury.  I ll not let him make a fool of me my lord. The bastards mine by right  given to me by his own father. I plan to take back what is mine.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What choice did he have? One day the idiot boy would be his king.  Very well my lord. He turned to his squire.  Bring me my horse! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> **************************************************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Truly he never expected to be followed. After three days of solid travel  sleeping under bushes and eating nothing more substantial than a few berries he was confident that he was a free man. A poor  ragged  homeless man but a free one none the less. Besides  he was nothing more than a conquest to the prince. The spoiled child obviously needed to feel like he could control everything and everyone around him. He had been irritated when <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tate refused to share his bed. He wouldn t bother to come after him though  of that he was certain. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The few people he met on the road gave him a wide birth. It was possible they had never seen anyone with his odd colouring before so he didn t take too much notice. He was used to being stared at. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The first town he came to was called Isa. Though he had never visited the town he knew of its existence. Tired and dirty he made his way to the only inn and asked for a room and bath. He passed over a few coins  reluctant to part with them but desperate for a proper nights sleep. The inn keeper regarded him sceptically  his blue eyes full of mistrust. Tate shrugged it off and took his key. The bath was wonderful  the bed even better. When he woke the next day he felt <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> considerably better for it. He d slept in a little longer than he had planned but after the pace he had been keeping over the past few days he felt like he deserved a rest. After a decent breakfast  his purse much lighter because of it  he was back on the road again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He jut wished he knew where he was going.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************************************************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Smallish  slight with brown hair and amber coloured eyes. He has copper coloured skin for goodness sake  you would know him if you saw him.  The prince caught the innkeeper s shirtfront and pulled him close.  Has he passed through here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aye my lord. A young man of that description passed through just last night. He left late this morning. <br  /><br /> </p><p>The prince pushed the innkeeper away  a huge smile he couldn t repress threatening to tear his face in two.  Then we have him. Quickly!  He said  gesturing the men outside and onto their horses. He threw a gold coin onto the innkeepers table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My thanks for your assistance good sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The innkeeper looked at the gold with wide eyes and an open mouth. The prince hurried outside and vaulted onto his horse.  Not long now  my lord.  He called out to the frowning duke. He repressed a smile as he saw the older man scowl. It amused him to watch the flickering emotions pass over the duke s face  emotions he thought he kept so well hidden. He was beginning to get sorely annoyed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At least the bastard had been relatively easy to track. With his odd colouring he stuck out like a saw thumb and everyone who saw him easily remembered him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He saw him as dusk approached. A lone figure outlined by the warm red sun  he was walking slowly with his head bowed. He was too far away for the prince to see his facial expression but he could imagine it as the figures head swung around and he saw the twenty men sat atop horses bearing down on him. He froze for a moment  simply staring. Then he ran.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********************************************</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/29/shows-his-gaping/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>22</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>pulling pud with feet</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/20/pulling-pud-with-feet/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/20/pulling-pud-with-feet/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 14:27:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/20/pulling-pud-with-feet/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two sexy muscular boys pulling pud with feet</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/gf/photo/gfp19-4_1/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/91759139da.jpg" alt="Two sexy muscular boys pulling pud with feet" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Boys Will Be Boys<br /> <br /> <p>Heavy  wet snow was putting the windshield wipers to the supreme test and they were failing. Slowly  the snow was being pushed onto the previous pile until the wipers had to quit. It would be impossible for me to go on  so I tried to get over to the side of the road and out of danger. The wheels were spinning but I was going nowhere. The dashboard clock read 02:15. A bar s sign twinkled through the large snowflakes. Getting to the bar through snow that seemed to be falling at a foot a minute was a formidable task.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lights inside of the bar had been dimmed to one point before off. A  too dark  hallway twisted and turned several times before the checkroom became visible.  What time d ya close?  I asked the giant-sized  bald guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   He said  handing me a ticket for my coat. There was another short hallway with a half-turn that led me to<!--more--> the serving bar  in the middle of a very large ballroom. The light level was so low that I thought I might ve been the only customer  although  I could hear talking and laughing. I ordered a draught beer. I hadn t had one in quite a long time and thought I d enjoy a change. It was a big change from what I was used to  it was served in a waxed  cardboard cup.  What time d ya close?  I asked the effeminate-looking barman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   he replied  smiling dutifully. I remembered the tune but not the name of the song  Whenever  Whenever. I thought it might ve been from the Broadway show  Annie. It really didn t matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like  what time is whenever?  I couldn t help laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said  thinking it over   I guess ya could say  whenever is when the guy comes in for the next shift.  He smiled with his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  that s great  I guess I can stay for a while yet  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome to stay till whenever   he said  actually laughing  this time.  Seriously  though  the official closing time is supposed to be 03:00 but  unofficially it s whenever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe ya could let me have another beer whenever you have time.  I laughed silently  believing I was in wheneverland.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was somewhat surprised. No  shocked would be a better word. I was shocked  when my eyes had adjusted to the darkness  to observe two young guys at the bar  hugging and kissing. At first I d thought they were standing  facing one another  and just talking. I d never seen anything like that and wondered how come the barman was ignoring them. Being able to see reasonably well  now  I glanced at the couples dancing. The light wasn t good enough yet  I guessed  all the couples seemed to be boys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  I realized I hadn t been much brighter than the bulbs  when one of the boys I d seen kissing  was now sitting on the bar  getting a blow-job from the other boy. When the barman approached them I feared it might ve been to put a stop to my entertainment. But  no  he casually moved the bowls of nuts and potato chips out of harms way and went on with his chores.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On my other side  at the bar  I watched as one guy was withdrawing his hand from inside the back of another s pants then he smelled his fingers. I watched the ritual being repeated  continually. Motioning the barman to come over  I asked   Did you see what that guy s doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s he doing?  The barman asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s sticking his fingers in that guy s ass then smelling them! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure the guy washed well  beforehand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes  indeed  this is a gay bar  I concluded. I had nowhere else to go  so I thought I d just stay and enjoy the unusual  entertaining performances. I took my beer and went around the bar to the back of the room to be sure I wasn t missing anything. It was actually becoming good fun. Especially on the numerous occasions when I had my butt squeezed by guys passing by. The first time it happened  I turned to see who had done it. The guy was looking back with an enormous smile on his face. After that  I didn t bother to look. There were several pool tables at the end of the room but nobody was in that area. I went over and took a cue just to form a bridge and pretend play. Of course  there weren t any balls on the table. I turned to replace the cue when someone took me by the arm. I turned to see who it was and suddenly I was being held by my other arm  as well. I had no idea where they came from. One moment I was alone  the next there were at least six guys around me.  Wazzup  guys?  I nervously asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothin s up  man  we jus wanna play with ya  on the pool table   one replied  setting them all to laughing. I was relieved that it was nothing more than a game of pool they were interested in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well. let go of my arms so I can get a cue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Naaw  ya wont need a cue  mister gorgeous  let us help you onto the table.  He laughed as I was suddenly lifted off my feet to be stretched out on the pool table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck s goin  on?  I asked  sharply  though I already suspected what was planned for me. Before I could call for help  one of them had jumped onto the table and pushed a long  fat cock into my mouth. My face was being viciously fucked while my pants were being pulled off. Oh  no  I thought  they re gonna fuck my butt  too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Roughly  they raised my legs and pushed my knees up near my shoulders. Perspiring profusely  I smelled like Sumo wrestler s armpit. I tried to brace myself psychologically in anticipation of the excruciating pain I d have to endure when a big knob is forced up my tight ass. But it didn t happen that way. Instead  I felt the incredible sensation of a warm tongue digging into my hole. Alternating between the tongue wash and an ass-fucking by several strong fingers  my cock sprang up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everyone was nude by now. A guy straddled me to suck my cock deeply into his throat. He was exceptionally gorgeous with a brush cut and a sweet smile that he quickly tried to change into a scowl when he saw me scoping his face. He thought he should retain the spirit of the attack  I guessed. Now  there was no need  at all  to hold me down- I had become a very willing victim. Even the cum that was  at that very moment  slithering down my throat was exciting me. Now  my face-fucker having exhausted his resources  I could ve called for help  but why would I want to  now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I understood that they had every reason to believe I was one of them  and that I would really get off on their simulated stage play. .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The great mouth  blowing me  moved back since there was more room. I grasped the opportunity and urged him back enough that I was able to lick his creamy  smooth ass and dig for his delicious caviar. His body  quaking violently  he sucked me with even more enthusiasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When an obscenely enormous knob was finally rammed up my drooling butt hole  I was ready for it. It was as though the large knob  serving as a plunger  had created pressure that caused my cum to explode into the boy s mouth. It was the most fantastic orgasm I d ever had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too soon  it had come to a climax. The gorgeous boys had dispersed in all directions. The cute  blond boy who remained  and had been one of those that had held my arms  hadn t participated in any of the truly enjoyable activities so  I kinda felt sorry for him. I went to him and opened his pants to extract a very nice cock. Then I reverently knelt before him to suck him well past his huge orgasm. Now  walking around the bar  some of his thick cum  still being savoured in my mouth  I kept my eyes peeled for any other cute boys  for whom I could feel sorry  before the snow removal equipment could come to fuck it all up.</p> the serving bar  in the middle of a very large ballroom. The light level was so low that I thought I might ve been the only customer  although  I could hear talking and laughing. I ordered a draught beer. I hadn t had one in quite a long time and thought I d enjoy a change. It was a big change from what I was used to  it was served in a waxed  cardboard cup.  What time d ya close?  I asked the effeminate-looking barman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   he replied  smiling dutifully. I remembered the tune but not the name of the song  Whenever  Whenever. I thought it might ve been from the Broadway show  Annie. It really didn t matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like  what time is whenever?  I couldn t help laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said  thinking it over   I guess ya could say  whenever is when the guy comes in for the next shift.  He smiled with his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  that s great  I guess I can stay for a while yet  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome to stay till whenever   he said  actually laughing  this time.  Seriously  though  the official closing time is supposed to be 03:00 but  unofficially it s whenever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe ya could let me have another beer whenever you have time.  I laughed silently  believing I was in wheneverland.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was somewhat surprised. No  shocked would be a better word. I was shocked  when my eyes had adjusted to the darkness  to observe two young guys at the bar  hugging and kissing. At first I d thought they were standing  facing one another  and just talking. I d never seen anything like that and wondered how come the barman was ignoring them. Being able to see reasonably well  now  I glanced at the couples dancing. The light wasn t good enough yet  I guessed  all the couples seemed to be boys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  I realized I hadn t been much brighter than the bulbs  when one of the boys I d seen kissing  was now sitting on the bar  getting a blow-job from the other boy. When the barman approached them I feared it might ve been to put a stop to my entertainment. But  no  he casually moved the bowls of nuts and potato chips out of harms way and went on with his chores.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On my other side  at the bar  I watched as one guy was withdrawing his hand from inside the back of another s pants then he smelled his fingers. I watched the ritual being repeated  continually. Motioning the barman to come over  I asked   Did you see what that guy s doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s he doing?  The barman asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s sticking his fingers in that guy s ass then smelling them! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure the guy washed well  beforehand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes  indeed  this is a gay bar  I concluded. I had nowhere else to go  so I thought I d just stay and enjoy the unusual  entertaining performances. I took my beer and went around the bar to the back of the room to be sure I wasn t missing anything. It was actually becoming good fun. Especially on the numerous occasions when I had my butt squeezed by guys passing by. The first time it happened  I turned to see who had done it. The guy was looking back with an enormous smile on his face. After that  I didn t bother to look. There were several pool tables at the end of the room but nobody was in that area. I went over and took a cue just to form a bridge and pretend play. Of course  there weren t any balls on the table. I turned to replace the cue when someone took me by the arm. I turned to see who it was and suddenly I was being held by my other arm  as well. I had no idea where they came from. One moment I was alone  the next there were at least six guys around me.  Wazzup  guys?  I nervously asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothin s up  man  we jus wanna play with ya  on the pool table   one replied  setting them all to laughing. I was relieved that it was nothing more than a game of pool they were interested in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well. let go of my arms so I can get a cue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Naaw  ya wont need a cue  mister gorgeous  let us help you onto the table.  He laughed as I was suddenly lifted off my feet to be stretched out on the pool table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck s goin  on?  I asked  sharply  though I already suspected what was planned for me. Before I could call for help  one of them had jumped onto the table and pushed a long  fat cock into my mouth. My face was being viciously fucked while my pants were being pulled off. Oh  no  I thought  they re gonna fuck my butt  too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Roughly  they raised my legs and pushed my knees up near my shoulders. Perspiring profusely  I smelled like Sumo wrestler s armpit. I tried to brace myself psychologically in anticipation of the excruciating pain I d have to endure when a big knob is forced up my tight ass. But it didn t happen that way. Instead  I felt the incredible sensation of a warm tongue digging into my hole. Alternating between the tongue wash and an ass-fucking by several strong fingers  my cock sprang up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everyone was nude by now. A guy straddled me to suck my cock deeply into his throat. He was exceptionally gorgeous with a brush cut and a sweet smile that he quickly tried to change into a scowl when he saw me scoping his face. He thought he should retain the spirit of the attack  I guessed. Now  there was no need  at all  to hold me down- I had become a very willing victim. Even the cum that was  at that very moment  slithering down my throat was exciting me. Now  my face-fucker having exhausted his resources  I could ve called for help  but why would I want to  now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I understood that they had every reason to believe I was one of them  and that I would really get off on their simulated stage play. .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The great mouth  blowing me  moved back since there was more room. I grasped the opportunity and urged him back enough that I was able to lick his creamy  smooth ass and dig for his delicious caviar. His body  quaking violently  he sucked me with even more enthusiasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When an obscenely enormous knob was finally rammed up my drooling butt hole  I was ready for it. It was as though the large knob  serving as a plunger  had created pressure that caused my cum to explode into the boy s mouth. It was the most fantastic orgasm I d ever had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too soon  it had come to a climax. The gorgeous boys had dispersed in all directions. The cute  blond boy who remained  and had been one of those that had held my arms  hadn t participated in any of the truly enjoyable activities so  I kinda felt sorry for him. I went to him and opened his pants to extract a very nice cock. Then I reverently knelt before him to suck him well past his huge orgasm. Now  walking around the bar  some of his thick cum  still being savoured in my mouth  I kept my eyes peeled for any other cute boys  for whom I could feel sorry  before the snow removal equipment could come to fuck it all up.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/20/pulling-pud-with-feet/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Defenseless slave teased</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/17/defenseless-slave-teased/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/17/defenseless-slave-teased/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 10:11:21 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/17/defenseless-slave-teased/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Defenseless slave teased with a scorching flogger</h4>
<p><a href="http://xgallsx.com/25/1/slave-master-gay/NTI1MDoxOjA6MjU6Mzk6MDowOjA=/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/5c4073fb2c.jpg" alt="Defenseless slave teased with a scorching flogger" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Head Banger<br /> <br /> <p>A recent encounter I thought I d mention. Not quite like my Taipei adventure with the army of cocks  but interesting nonetheless.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hooked up with a guy in Sydney recently. I found him on Internet chat. He told me he s a dominant top  and usually likes to fuck ass  but when I asked nicely  he said he could use my oral service  better than wanking he said...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I drove over to his place. I parked my car under the building  and he had to come down to meet me there and let me in through the security gate. Nice looking guy. Not super-special  but I thought he d do just fine  o)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was wearing a singlet and shorts  and had a reasonable body. I was wearing trousers and a shirt  since I drove there directly from work  and took my tie off in the car. In the lift  he put his hand down the back of my trousers and squeezed my ass cheek. Nice touch <!--more--> I thought...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When we entered his apartment  he led me into the living room where he already had some porn going on the TV. He immediately took his shorts off and presented his cock to me. It was half hard  but of course it only took a few seconds for it to get rock hard in my mouth. Nice!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sucked him for a few minutes and he got excited and held my head in his hands and started fucking my throat deep. I thought he would cum straight away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then slowed down  then took his cock out and told me to undress  which of course I did. Then he held me by the neck  and led me back to the main entrance to his apartment  all the way to the door! I was worried for a minute that he was going to push me out the door and leave me there  naked  maybe just for a laugh  or maybe there was something that he wasn t happy about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyway  there was no need for me to worry. He had a different plan  which makes this story worth telling - I hope.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He told me to sit down on the floor with my back against the door. He then spread his legs wide enough for his cock to be level with my mouth  and pushed it in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was thinking  why here   but I m never one to complain  especially with a hard cock in my mouth  so I went back to work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was pushing his cock down my throat real hard  so my head was resting against his front door. He kept fucking my mouth like that  and made me gag a few times.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With his left hand  he grabbed the top of my head  and slapped my face a few times with his right. Then he pulled my head just a half inch from the door. When he continued ramming his cock in my mouth  of course my head banged on the door a few times  so I thought I d rest my head against the door to avoid making noise and disturbing the neighbours. Wrong!!! He said  what the fuck are you doing bitch!  and slapped me hard  and pulled my head again half an inch away from the door  so my head started banging on the door with his deep thrusts. He kept doing this while holding my head away from the door just enough to make sure I banged it with each thrust.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!.......<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t know how long that kept going. I was dizzy both from the lack of oxygen finding it hard to breathe with his cock all the way down my throat  and with the constant concussions my head was receiving.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I guess that went for 10 minutes or so  and when the banging got fiercer both in frequency and intensity  I knew I was about to receive my present. I was right. He gave it one more deep thrust  and took it out a little  but still kept the head just inside my lips. That s when his warm and sweet&#038;salty cum started filling my mouth. I was intent on not wasting a drop  so I didn t move  just let him have his way. When his entire load of cum was emptied in my mouth  he held my head in both hands  and gave me one last  but really violent thrust. His cock was a little softer now  so it didn t quite force its way into my throat  but unfortunately most of the cum I was holding inside my mouth almost exploded out with that one last push. I sucked the limp cock a little more to make sure it was entirely drained  swallowed whatever I had left in my mouth  licked a little more that I could find around his balls and groin that was squirted out with that last intrusion :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned around and walked back inside  then into the bathroom for a shower. I followed him and went in the shower with him. He now appeared colder towards me  which I m ok with of course. Guys love me when their cock is hard  but once they get their rocks off  they lose interest. Some of them keep me around for further services such as washing them  helping them putting their clothes back on  or whatever else  and some just show me the door. I m ok with either  I know they ll want me back again  because they ll get horny again :o)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked if he wanted me to help him wash  but he said no. He still allowed me in the shower with him  which was very kind. Which was even kinder  was that he peed on my legs in the shower. I put my hand under his little stream too  but it didn t last long. I made a mental note to remind him next time to drink more water. It s very healthy to drink lots of water!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He got out first  then I finished my shower and put a towel around my waist and got out. He was holding my clothes in his hand  so I walked over and got them back. He was already wearing his shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him it was fun with the head-banging  and he said he was glad I liked it. I asked if it had a special meaning  and he said he always fantasized about having sex in public  but never had the courage to do it. That was his way of getting as close to sex in public as possible. I told him next time he could have me in a park in the dark  and he said he liked that idea.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/17/defenseless-slave-teased/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Boy tastes pure gay sex</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/15/boy-tastes-pure-gay-sex/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/15/boy-tastes-pure-gay-sex/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 04:14:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/15/boy-tastes-pure-gay-sex/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boy tastes pure gay sex lust</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/sergio/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,91" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/92d663f04d.jpg" alt="Boy tastes pure gay sex lust" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Cycling Shorts Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p>It was a hot day in June when i went on my first cycling trip with Pete. I was 18  he was a year older &#038; we d decided to head off to the country for some  R&#038;R  while off work. For mile after mile  i watched his ass cheeks pumping up &#038; down rhythmically until my cock was pressing painfully against my thigh! When we made a stop  i got off the bike with some difficulty &#038; he smiled when he noticed the bulge in my lycra clad crotch  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  WhatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s brought that on?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Must be the heat  i winked as i adjusted myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  it sure is hot   he grinned  looking at me &#038; the innuendo made my cock swell even harder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m surprised you could even ride with that in the way! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem man  i just rise up out of the saddle!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We laughed &#038; sat behind a hedgerow by the road to eat  passing a bottle<!--more--> back &#038; forth as we got our breath back. After a time he asked  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Has it gone down enough to carry on yet?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  almost  i admitted  as i was semi-hard &#038; couldn t get the image of his supple ass out of my mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We can stay here until you re ready  he said  looking me meaningfully in the eyes &#038; i looked down to see his cock was straining against the front of his shorts. I caught my breath &#038; hesitated for a moment  then reached over to grasp his fat tool through the thin material <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmmm  thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a fine feeling   he gasped &#038; he reached over to stroke my shaft as we kissed lightly  then more ardently as the heat grew stronger between us until our lips parted with a breathless smack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stand up Pete  i urged &#038; pushed my face into his burning crotch to savour the aroma of his sweat through the lycra  while he held my head &#038; kept a lookout across the field as i eased his shorts down over those firm cheeks that i had admired for most of the day. His fat shaft sprang out to greet my probing tongue  a nicely proportioned 8  tool  that i could just wrap my fist around to jerk his hot meat  while i licked along the velvety flesh  to suck one of his balls into my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh god yessss  he groaned  stroking my hair  while i stroked the flesh back &#038; forth over his engorged knob. I groaned &#038; gripped the base of my meat as i wrapped my lips around his balls  licking &#038; kissing them while my hand slid along his sweat-slick cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck me like that  yes  yes   he urged &#038; pumped his hips to meet my mouth as i took him in for the first time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmmm   i moaned appreciatively as his pre-cum coated my tongue &#038; the head swelled even more as i bobbed my head over his throbbing cock to suck harder &#038; faster until he was fucking my mouth as i sucked him off eagerly  my hands reaching around to cup his ass &#038; pull him into my throat until i gagged &#038; came up for air.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t stop  o god don t stop  he cried &#038; pulled my mouth onto his cock as he fucked my mouth faster  grunting with every stroke as his orgasm rushed closer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmm  mmm  mmm  mmmph  i gasped &#038; squeezed his ass even harder until he cried out <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m cumming  cumming  yes  yes yessssss!!  &#038; held my head over his cock as a thick stream of hot juice shot down my throat making me splutter  but i loved it! Another stream of thick cum poured over my tongue  then another as he bucked against me with trembling thighs  as i slipped a finger into the tight  rosy hole of his ass to take every drop of his salty cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmmm  i love it!  i gasped as a string of cum drooled from my lips. I stood up &#038; we kissed passionately  then he dropped to his knees &#038; took all my 7 inches into his throat slowly  looking into my eyes as i stood poised on the balls of my feet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhhhhh  fuck yes pete  yes like that.  i groaned feeling my balls boiling full of spunk after the hot taste of his juice turning me on so much that i knew i wouldn t last long in his mouth. He ran his tongue all over my meat  teasing my ass with a finger until i could take no more &#038; held his head to pump my solid cock into his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck me off!  i demanded urgently as my spunk began to surge along the thick shaft.  Now  Pete  now  suck it  suck it all!  i moaned &#038; felt the cum burst from me in a torrent onto his tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aahhhh  fuck yessssssssss  i almost screamed as the pent-up juices cascaded into his waiting mouth again &#038; again until i thought my knees would buckle with the force of it! He pulled it out of his mouth &#038; jerked the rest over his lips  licking them to relish the slippery stuff until all our passion was spent....for the time being  i was sure of that!!    </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/15/boy-tastes-pure-gay-sex/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>queer teen beats</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/15/queer-teen-beats/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/15/queer-teen-beats/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 13:32:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/15/queer-teen-beats/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Skinny queer teen beats his big friend\'s meat</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/smc/photo/smc15-5/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/624cc2f440.jpg" alt="Skinny queer teen beats his big friend\'s meat" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Male Porn Star Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p><b>Chapter 2: Bisexual Breakthrough</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy had established himself as a talented actor in the world of gay porn after the feature length gay sex orgy romp recorded at Eric s beach house two months ago. DVD sales had been great and Billy had been asked back several times for more boy/boy work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sucking cock was delightful  Billy had discovered that he absolutely loved giving blowjobs and if he ever went into straight boy/girl pornography  he would miss the taste and feel of a hard cock sliding down his throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But he was a straight man acting in gay sex videos and while he could hardly complain about this new  taboo practice -- it actually excited him very much and he often watched and jerked off to his own movies -- Billy felt he had established himself as male porn talent and should be given a chance to work with females.<br <!--more--> /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cock was magnificent -- it was an 8 inch masterpiece that was shaved bald and stayed hard throughout the shoot and always spewed a hearty load of cum when it came time for the money shot. Billy s body was chiseled and hairless like an underwear model and he had a dark  bronze all-over tan. He considered himself to be as talented as any of the straight male porn stars working today.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He constantly asked Eric  the producer and owner of the porn studio where Billy was under contract  and finally after just three months in the business  Eric agreed to let Billy have his shot with a lady.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There is one catch   he told Billy.  You ll be shooting boy/boy/girl bisexual porn. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The good news was that Billy would be paired with his favorite male costar  the healthy  athletic twenty-something named Josh -- that smooth-bodied hunk who Billy had acted with in his first ever gay porn one-on-one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Josh was the first man Billy had ever blown  and he was the first man to give Billy a blowjob. Billy was excited about working with Josh -- the guy was hot with a great body and they had awesome chemistry once they got in bed. Billy pictured them furiously slobbering all over each other s cocks and jerking each other off until they shot their loads all over their chests and hands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The even greater news was that the female talent was a relatively new porn star named Erin Sky. Erin had acted in only a few porn film but my why a hottie she was! She was 27  and a 5 3  brunette with dark hair that hung straight to her shoulders. She had minimal body fat  trimmed and toned by rigorous hot yoga classes  with shapely B-cup tits  a firm  round butt  calves like a tennis player  six-pack abs and a face like a model. Erin was dark with an all-over tan from hitting the beds and tanning nude three times a week  she kept her pussy smooth and hairless and wore a small gold clit ring. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She had been recruited out of her yoga studio  where she was an instructor for an all girl s hot naked yoga class and had started by doing lesbian porn. After doing a few scenes she decided the world of porn excited her so much that she became curious about doing guys. The thought of an MMF bisexual scene excited her very much. Oh two see two hunks go to work on each other s cocks and fuck each other s asses! That would be a sight to see! And to work both those hard shafts and have two hot guys fighting over her pussy...Erin couldn t wait to meet her costars. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> During the week before the shoot  Billy engaged in his regular ritual. He would hit the gym almost every day and work his muscles until they were sore. Then he d hit the tanning bed and sun himself in the nude before applying a bronzer that gave his skin an even  dark tan. Then he d head home to shower  shave his cock totally bald and sit down in front of the computer to surf gay porn websites in the nude. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Though Billy was straight  or quickly becoming a full-fledged bisexual  watching gay porn helped Billy stay in the mindset for his shoots. It got him used to the idea of sucking another man s cock or taking a hard one up the ass. He would jerk off while he watched  usually watching his own movies  but would never come. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He would bring himself to the brink of orgasm and then stop before he shot his load. He did this several times a day for a week  which made him extremely horny. His balls were filled with what felt like a gallon of fresh jizz  ready to explode on command. It made for the huge cumshots that Billy was becoming famous for  and also made his cock swell long and hard during the production.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the day of the shoot  the guys met in their locker room while Erin went to the girl s locker room to change into the thong and cutoff T-shirt she would wear to start the movie. Billy and Josh knew each other and greeted each other with a friendly handshake. Neither man had jerked off for almost two weeks and both had a hearty load of sperm saved up for the money shot. While they stripped out of their street clothes Josh asked   Have you seen this Erin Sky chick before? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   said Billy.  Not in person  only her movies. She hasn t done very many. Just a couple girl/girl scenes and a pretty hot lesbian bukkake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I saw that one   Josh said.  That naked yoga flick with six or seven hot babes squirting all over each other? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s the one! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  she was pretty sweet in that. I wonder if she ll squirt all over us?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  One can only hope   Billy said as he moved close to Josh. He took that hunk by the hips and pulled him close. Josh instantly relaxed in Billy s arms and opened his mouth to meet Billy s. Their smooth naked chests pressed together as they exchanged a deep  wet tongue kiss  Billy reached up to grasp Josh s firm biceps as their tongues snaked over each other. Both their cocks started to bulge in their boxer shorts and Billy reached down and started to massage Josh s cock over his boxers as they made out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door to the dressing room opened and Jennifer  the pretty young photographer and production assistant stuck her head into the room. She saw the two hot boxer-clad actors locked in a sexy embrace and gave them a playful tsk-tsk.  Save that shit for the shoot  guys! Five more minutes and we ll be ready to go! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy and Josh broke apart and then checked themselves out in the mirror. They both looked good so they grabbed their bottles of lube and got ready to head to the set. Billy revealed a metal cock ring and showed it to Josh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Check this out. I m going to wear it during the shoot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hot   Josh commented as he watched Billy pull his boxers to his ankles and slipped the cock ring over the bald shaft of his half-hard dick. He slid it all the way down to the base and then gently pulled his balls through so that the cock ring was firmly in place at the base of his cock and formed a tight squeeze around his scrotum and shaft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need to get one of those   Josh said as he saw how Billy s cock turned purple as the blood remained swollen in place. He reached down and gave Billy s cock a few playful tugs.  It s fucking thick! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  it makes everything feel so much more intense! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Awesome.  Josh dropped Billy s cock and shook his head.  Can t wait to get started!  They Frenched again and then headed out to the set.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In her own private dressing room  Erin sat quietly at the mirror and applied her makeup. She was nervous about this shoot as her porn career had just started and she had never been filmed having sex with a man. Today she would be responsible for two -- though Eric had told her the men would be doing most of the work. She d need to give blowjobs and fuck both of them but it was the guys who would be setting the pace of the film. She would only need to react to them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She was a great fan of sex but never thought she would be doing porn until she had been recruited a few months ago to take part in that hot  slippery lesbian bukkake yoga film. After rolling around naked with a half dozen beautiful naked women  Erin decided she loved the exotic and exciting world of porn and wanted to explore new ground.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She had never been with two guys at the same time in her life so today s shoot would be challenging but also very erotic and very naughty. She squeezed her legs together as she applied her lipstick. She had seen the short movie where Billy and Josh had engaged in boy/boy sex and thought both of her costars were hot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She looked forward to fucking them both and taking a hot load of jizz from their cocks. She had done that lesbian bukkake so a few cumshots from two hot guys should be no problem. She wondered if the director would have her take a facial  or let the guys blow their loads into her mouth. If that s what the director wanted  Erin would oblige and the thought of taking a double shot across the face excited her so much that she reached down and slipped her hand inside the front of her thong.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just then the door opened and Jennifer stuck her head inside   Five minutes! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Erin quickly pulled her hand out of her underwear and said   Ok  be right there!  Then the door shut and Erin was alone. She was damp and horny but decided to save the fondling for the production -- let those guys work her pussy so she could sit back and enjoy. With one last look in the mirror  Erin winked at herself and headed for the set.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The studio was arranged like a bedroom with a king sized bed  a nightstand and a dresser. Eric usually directed the videos but today he had turned the day s efforts over to Tara  a feisty female director who Erin had worked with during the bukkake film. Tara was just over five feet  petite  with sandy brown hair pulled behind her head with a clip. She wore a brown suede jacket a pair of jeans and brown high heels. She was spunky  with a lot of energy  and ready to begin the day s work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Places people!  she clapped her hands as the film crew arrived. There was Chris  the pudgy cameraman who had been on hand for almost all of Billy s scenes and Jennifer  who always wore a tight T-shirt and jeans. Today her shirt was yellow  and pressed tightly against her B-cup tits. She wore white high heels and jeans which were cut so low that Billy could see the strap of her g-string.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy and Josh met Erin for the first time as the threesome climbed onto the bed.  I m Billy   he said as he extended his hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Erin   she shook it shyly and smiled to Josh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Josh   he said as they shook hands.  You ready for this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Erin took a deep breath and nodded.  Can t wait! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The cameras and the talent were ready so Tara walked the threesome through the movie so they understood all their positions. Erin knelt on the bed with Josh and Billy kneeling on either side of her. Tara nodded to Jennifer and Chris and shouted   And  action! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The guys started by kissing Erin. Josh went to her neck and started to nibble while Billy came around front to kiss her on the mouth. Billy placed his hands on Erin s hips while they made out and Josh rubbed her belly with one hand while his other hand probed backwards and cupped the soft flesh or her round bottom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Erin let her hands falls to the guy s thighs  which she rubbed up and down  moving closer and closer to their crotches with every touch. Then Billy started kissing Erin s neck and Josh moved up to kiss her mouth. Their hands continued to probe every inch of Erin s body and the feeling of four strong male hands running over her skin  touching her breasts and squeezing her ass made Erin s pussy tingle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She reached higher and felt they guy s swelling cocks over their boxer shorts then slipped her hands underneath the waistband and shoved them down south.  Wow  two hard cocks!  she said as she grasped those hard shafts in her hands and started to pump them up and down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jennifer s camera was snapping rapidly while Chris slowly circled the scene and captured the scene on video.  Good   Tara commented as she watched the scene from her director s chair. The talent was on a roll and she sat back to let them work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Josh was now kissing lower and he pulled Erin s T-shirt up to reveal those firm and perfect B-cup breasts. Billy helped Josh pull that shirt over Erin s head so she wore nothing but her thong. Both men moved in and each took a nipple in their lips and started gently sucking Erin s tits while she yanked their boxers down  making their erect cocks spring free and bobble up and down. She took a cock in each fist and started sliding her hands back and forth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow  both of these cocks are totally shaven   she smiled as the boys sucked her tits.  So smooth! I wonder how they taste! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy and Josh both laid down on their back and slipped out of their boxers so they were totally nude with Erin between them. She smiled for Jennifer s camera and took a cock in each hand. Jennifer snapped a series of shots and moved away so Chris could film Erin jacking both cocks together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Erin ran her hand along the length of Billy s cock and down to the base  she felt something metallic.  A cock ring!  she exclaimed when she looked down. Billy s hard cock was swollen purple as that metal ring squeezed his shaft.  Mmmm  never had a cock with a ring around it. This should be interesting. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both men s hands were suddenly tugging at Erin s thong. She giggled and  with her fists still gently pumping those hard cocks  swiveled her butt towards them so that they could pull her thong down to her knees. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She leaned over Billy and opened her mouth  letting that 8 inch statue slide down her throat while her other hand continued to massage Josh s stiff prick. Her head bobbed up and down on that cock while Chris moved just inches away to capture a close up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Josh s finger tickled her crotch from behind and she felt his middle finger gently press against her rectum. Wanting to save the ass play for later  Erin let Billy s cock slip out of her mouth and switched to Josh. His cock was equally as hard and as magnificent as Billy s and as she sucked Josh s cock she started to breathe heavily  getting lost in the sex and forgetting this was being filmed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Back and forth she went  moving from one cock to the other while Chris and Jennifer caught it all on their cameras. After three minutes of alternating blowjobs  the boys stood and Erin slipped out of her thong and knelt on the floor between them. With a cock in each hand  she continued to switch back and forth and often paused to catch her breath while she jacked those cocks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She even pulled them close to each other and rubbed the heads of their cocks together  making both men laugh with pleasure.  Yeah  that s it   Josh panted.  Rub our fucking cocks together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She did  and then took both of them in her mouth at once -- Jennifer was right there to snap a few shots. Then the men laid on the floor facing each other and interlocked their legs so that their cocks were inches apart. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Erin hovered above them  facing the cameras and started a double-barrel blowjob. With both cocks in her hands  she pressed them together so they formed one thick shaft of cock. Then she opened her mouth as wide as possible and swallowed both those dongs down her throat. She started to gag on the size but her reflex soon relaxed and Erin was able to gently slide her mouth up and down those two cocks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She took a break and held them in each fist  slapping them together so her saliva formed wet little strings between both shafts. Then she spat a hearty glob of spit on those cocks and jacked it along the shafts. She started alternating her blowjobs again  switching from one to another  often slapping the cocks together and spitting on them for extra lube. Jennifer was getting lots of good pictures and Chris was shooting great footage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Billy and Josh rubbed each other s thighs  Erin continued that double blowjob until Tara yelled   Cut!  The camera folks faded away as Erin let go of the two cocks and sat up to catch her breath.  Fucking awesome   Tara said.  You guys are doing great. Let s get back onto the bed so Billy and Josh can return the favor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah!  Erin exclaimed with a smile and eagerly climbed onto the bed  sat back cupping her tits  and spread her legs for the cameras.  Get down there at lick that pussy  boys! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy and Josh lay on either side of her and began kissing and rubbing her body. Josh stayed up near her face  so he could kiss her mouth and rub her titties while Billy probed lower  kissing her abdomen and then down to her shaven pussy. It was wet and slick  and smelled flowery  as if Erin had used some kind of perfume on her pussy before arriving in the studio. Her slit was shaven bare and had a great tan -- the little gold hoop clit ring sparkled under the studio s lights.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While Jennifer climbed onto the bed beside Billy and aimed her camera at Erin s pussy  Billy got close and went to work on her slit. He ran his tongue up and down her pussy  flicked at the clit and nibbles on her soft  wet lips. Josh s hand was soon down there probing that moist hole while Billy s tongue flapped over every inch of that pussy like a hungry little snake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now Josh slid down so that his face was also between Erin s legs -- the two boys were side by side at the base of the couch  their faces both buried in that pussy. Jennifer stood above them and took several over the shoulder shots of the two men sucking Erin s lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Their tongues fought over that clit ring and swapped spit as the boys French kissed each other while sucking Erin s snatch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah boys  that s it!  Erin called out as the men ran their tongues in opposite directions along the sides of her puss.  Two tongues working that pussy  oh fuck yeah!  Josh and Billy s tongues met above Erin s clit again and slurped against over each other while hitting Erin s clit at the same time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy reached a finger up to Erin s pussy and slipped it into her hole to get it wet and slippery. Then  while he kissed Josh on the mouth  Billy popped that finger up Erin s ass.  Yeah  there you go!  she shouted.  Finger-fuck my asshole! Oh yeah  baby! Finger-fuck me while you lick my pussy! Oh  fuck yeah!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A minute later  Erin sat up and rolled over on top of Josh. She straddled him and started kissing him on the mouth while Billy remained below with a close up view of that hot pussy and cock. As Erin kissed Josh with heavy tongue  she could taste the sweet juice of her pussy on his lips. It only made her feel naughtier.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy was down below with a hand wrapped around Josh s hard cock and his tongue planted firmly against Erin s asshole  which was just a couple inches away. Billy licked her butt while he pumped Josh s cock and Chris was right beside him filming. Then Billy switched to Josh s cock and started giving him a wet  sloppy blowjob while Erin s ass wavered just inches above  ready to descend and swallow that hard-on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gimme that fucking cock!  Erin yelled from above so Billy pointed Josh s cock towards Erin s pussy while she lowered herself onto that shaft.  Oh  fuck yeah!  While she started bouncing on Josh s cock  Billy slid up towards them and knelt beside their faces. Erin and Josh were kissing as they fucked and now that Billy s hard-on was inches from their faces  they reached out to play with that thing. The cock ring made the boner swell purple with veins protruding from the sides of the shaft. It was the raunchiest thing Erin had ever seen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Josh opened his mouth and Billy shoved his boner inside and then pulled it out and thrust it towards Erin s waiting mouth. She opened her lips and as Billy s cock entered her mouth  she realized it was the first time she had taken two cocks inside her at the same time -- one in the mouth and one in her pussy. It drove her wild and her slit became wet and slippery. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Erin and Josh continued to double-team Billy s cock while Erin bounced on Josh s cock. Then Josh sat up and rolled over so that Erin was under him. He spread her legs wide apart and started pumping her pussy with long  slow strokes while Billy rubbed and licked Erin s tits. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  that s it. Fuck that pussy good!  Erin shouted as Josh s hard boner slid in and out of her slit. <br  /><br /> </p><p> Good! Cut!  called Tara. Josh stopped fucking Erin s pussy and slid his cock out of her hole. Everyone sat up and caught their breaths.  You guys look great  anyone need a break? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The talent shook their heads -- they desperately wanted to continue. Erin s pussy was aching and needing to be filled while Josh and Billy s cocks were rock hard  swelling with semen and ready to burst. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tara called out   Change positions. Billy fucks Josh up the ass! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Chris repositioned his camera  Jennifer handed Billy a condom  which he quickly rolled in place on his pulsating boner. Josh got on all fours on the bed and stuck his ass out for Billy to fuck. Billy positioned himself behind Josh while Erin knelt beside Billy and rubbed his chest and abs. She kissed and licked his chest while Billy took Josh s hips in each hand and slowly pushed his cock up Josh s butt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Josh groaned while Erin grinned and giggled.  Wow  look at that hard cock going up his ass! Does it hurt?  she asked Josh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   he grunted as Billy slid his cock almost all of the way out and then pushed it back in again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fucking awesome   Erin grinned as she leaned in to kiss Billy on the mouth. Her lips wrapped around his tongue  which she started to suck on as if giving a blowjob. This girl was rocking his world  Billy thought. He longed to have her to himself  to fuck her on film in a boy/girl scene and shoot a massive load all over her face and tits. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy continued fucking Josh s ass for several minutes until Tara called for a switch. Now it was Josh s turn to fuck Billy  so they changed positions and Josh slid that hard shaft up Billy s asshole while Erin watched and kissed Josh. A few minutes later and it was Erin s turn to get fucked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy flipped over onto his back and Erin got on top. She slid his cock into her pussy and rested on top of him while Josh got behind and spread her ass cheeks apart. Erin already had one cock up her pussy  now she was going to get one up the butt too. As Josh slid his dick up her ass  it felt to Erin like she was being split apart. Billy s cock was thick and swollen and Josh s was just as large. It felt awkward to have all that meat inside her but once those cocks started pumping  it quickly brought Erin over the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She let herself release her fluids  relaxing her pussy muscles as the orgasm came  and let her juices flow from her hole and soak those two cocks. Josh and Billy instantly felt the gushing wetness and it drove Josh to the brink. Josh  now soaked with sweat  started to moan   I m going to cum  I m going to fucking cum!  He pulled his cock out of Erin s ass and shot a thick load all over her butthole and pussy -- globs and globs of jizz soaked Billy s cock and provided more lubricant for Billy and Erin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Josh reached down below and rubbed those puddles of cum onto Billy s shaft  massaging it onto Billy s boner  combining the jizz with the natural lube of Erin s pussy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You going to cum too  baby?  Erin said to Billy  who was below her and thrusting his cock upward to jack her pussy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  any second!  Erin shouted   I can t wait to feel that fucking hot cum all over my fucking face!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Josh was soon laying right beside them and when Billy signaled Erin  she rolled off him and laid beside Josh so their faces were side by side. Then Billy positioned himself above them and grasped his cock in a fist. While Jennifer snapped pictures one after another and Chris moved back for a wide shot  Billy jacked his cock and a thick shot of sperm flew out of his purple shaft and splattered across Josh and Erin s face. They kept their eyes closed and their mouths open to catch more and Billy delivered with another hearty shot of jizz. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He came on both their faces but the bulk of the orgasm landed on Josh. Erin rolled over and starting lapping it up like a starved little puppy while Billy sat back and slid the metal cock ring off his boner. The blood rushed back into his body as Billy laid back and relaxed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Erin was on top of Josh  licking up every last bit of cum while Jennifer stood above them snapping pictured. Chris circled the bed slowly filming every lick until Josh was clean and spotless.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While taking both their cocks in her hand and stroking gently  Erin said to the guys   My God  I haven t had my pussy fucked like that in so long. Wow guys  you gave my cunt such a fucking workout. Wanna come back tomorrow and fuck me again? Huh? Think you can come over and fuck this pussy as hard as you just did? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  an exasperated Tara yelled   Cut!  and the cameras stopped rolling. Erin and Josh sat up. Erin cleaned the corner of her mouth with a finger and Josh caught his breath. Billy joined them on the bed while Tara stood and approached them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great shoot  gang. One of the best MMF scenes I ve directed in awhile. Hell  that hardly needed direction -- you guys were ready to eat each other up! Good job! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The talent was dismissed and they returned to their dressing rooms to clean off. A couple of days later  the scene was posted online and received the most downloads of any of the scene s on Eric s site. He called Billy and congratulated him on the hot scene. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I swear  I came three times when I was cutting that scene   Eric told Billy over the phone.  Top notch. Really  Billy  one of the best. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy asked if Eric had any straight boy/girl work for him but Eric said no.  Not just yet but there is a 20-man  2-girl gangbang video being shot in a few days. Some bisexual fucking but mostly a scene where the guys gang up on the girls. I got these two hotties in their early twenties. Great tans  great bodies but slow talkers  stupid bimbos. They ve signed on to appear in this bukkake type scene. Are you interested? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy said that he was and prepared to report to the studio a week later to perform in his first ever bisexual gangbang sex scene. During the next week he went about his regular routine. Nightly visits to the gym  with trips to the tanning salon every other day. The day before the shoot he met Josh at the local nude beach  where they laid out together and tanned their full naked bodies. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the end of the day  they went back to Billy s place and gave each other blowjobs but halted right at the point of orgasm  saving their loads for tomorrow. Josh insisted that Billy let him wear his cock ring and Josh loved the feeling of that hard metal ring wrapped tightly around the base of his cock and balls. He went out and bought one for himself and the guys reported to the studio together the next day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There were 19 other guys there  all great looking  muscular model types. As they removed their shirts and pants and gathered in the large warehouse where the porno would be shot  Billy glanced around and sized up the other men. They were in their 20 s and 30 s  all had great bodies with dark  even tans and not a single one of them had any hair on their chest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy loved that smooth feeling and as the men stepped out of their underwear  Billy took a look at those cocks. Nineteen of them  all works of art. Varying from seven to nine and a half inches  most were shaved bald though some had small patched of pubic hair at the base  it was hard on heaven for Billy. He wondered how many of those cocks he would get to suck today.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Billy slipped out of his clothes  he decided to keep his socks and tennis shoes on  knowing the concrete floor of this warehouse could get cold and a slippery! He liked walking around nude in nothing but socks and tennis shoes -- it made him feel athletic  erotic and sexy. He slipped his cock ring onto his shaft and moved it in place while Josh did the same. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Tara  the director  arrived with Jennifer the photographer and Chris  the video guy. Behind them was a pair of twenty-something babes wearing white bathrobes: a blonde with porcelain skin and a face like Julia Roberts named Abbey and a thin brunette with a pretty face and a pointed nose named Liz. The guys started to applaud when the girls walked in and the two babes shyly smiled and held their robes closed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two girls were nervous -- both had done porn before but had never acted in a gangbang of this size. It was intimidating to be surrounded by a circle of so many erect cocks that were ready and waiting to go to work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tara gave the instructions as the camera crew got in place and then signaled to the girls to drop their robes. The guys cheered again when Abbey let her robe fall to the floor and revealed a tight  white nude body with huge  bobbling tits that looked more real than fake  but almost too big for her thin-framed body. Her belly was flat with a tight little six pack and her pussy was shaved bare. She stood in the center of the circle while a good looking Hispanic guy named Raul walked over to meet her. They embraced and started kissing while Jennifer and Chris started to photograph the scene.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Liz dropped her robe to reveal a very slim body with shapely B-cup tits  a flat stomach with a blue and silver belly button ring  a round little bubble butt and a pussy shaved into a thin little stripe. Jennifer handed Liz a small hand-held video camera and she took a place in the circle beside Billy and Josh and filmed Raul and Abbey going at it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The rest of the guys started rubbing on their cocks while Abbey and Raul kissed with lots of tongue and heavy groping. Raul couldn t stop squeezing Abbey s fleshy white tits and she kept a fist wrapped tightly around his hard  shaven cock. With a big smile  Liz walked into the circle and filmed the couple up close  then turned her camera back to the circle of guys and filmed them as they masturbated. Chris filmed a wide shot of the scene  so naked Liz and her camera were part of the action. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s see those fucking hard-ons  guys!  Liz said as she moved the camera across the crowd of naked guys.  That s it  jack those fucking cocks for the camera! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy and Josh looked at each other and smiled and slowly stroked their swollen cocks. Billy reached over and ran a hand over Josh s smooth pecs and down to his abs. Liz was soon right beside him filming it all.  Go ahead  grab his cock  baby   she pleaded.  Yeah  you like having a big  hard prick in your hand  don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy reached down and grabbed Josh s thick cock in his hand and started jacking it back and forth.  That s it!  Liz smiled.  Stroke that thing  yeah! Nice cock rings! I fucking love it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She moved along the circle to two hot guys standing beside Billy and Josh  who had their arms around each other while stroking their hard cocks. In the center of the circle  Abbey was now squatting before Raul  slurping on that boner with a hand wrapped around the base of his cock. Jennifer s camera was snapping and flashing like crazy while Liz continued to move around the circle and film the rest of the guys who were now rubbing each other s muscles and stroking each other s dicks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Abbey now stood and bent over in front of Raul and he took her by the hips and slid his hard cock into her pussy from behind. They began to bounce and grind against each other as Raul fucked her standing doggie style. Liz turned and aimed her camera at that action before returning it to the circle of guys. She was now standing before Eric  the handsome producer of the film  who stood before her tanned and chiseled and gently stroking his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Somebody take this camera   Liz said and handed the video recorder to the hottie next to Eric.  I ve got to suck on this cock.  She knelt before Eric and took his cock in her mouth  sliding it in and out with passion and fury. Her head bobbed back and forth so fast that spit started flying from her lips in every direction. Eric threw his head back and groaned while the guy next to him captured it all on film.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jennifer continued to circle the outside of the group and snap photographs -- she was wearing her jeans and high-heels  and a tight red T-shirt. Every so often she would duck between a couple of guys and take some snapshots from inside the circle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Raul slipped his cock out of Abbey s puss as another hot guy  Pete  took his place. As Pete started fucking Abbey from behind  Raul went around front and held his cock inches from Abbey s face. He pulled his shaft a few times and a column of jizz exploded from his cock and plastered itself across Abbey s face and flew into her hair. She opened her mouth to catch as much as she could while Pete slammed her from behind. Raul finished shooting his load and then shoved his cock into Abbey s mouth so she could suck it clean -- globs of spooge dripped from her cheeks and chin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Liz now had Eric s cock in her mouth and a cock in each hand. As she worked those three cocks  Billy realized he could no longer take it. He walked over to Liz  who was squatting in the middle of three guys  and lifted her ass off the floor so that she was bent over like Abbey. Billy spread her ass cheeks apart and jammed his throbbing cock up her pussy from behind. Liz let out a wail as he started fucking her with intense thrusts that got deeper with every push. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She had her lips wrapped around one guy s cock  who filmed it with the hand held camera. Chris was beside them with his own camera  filming the four on one exchange and Jennifer also appeared for a moment to snap a few still shots. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Josh was busy getting his cock sucked by two hot blonde guys who looked like surfers. They knelt before him  each with a hand around his cock  and took turns alternating their slurps.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete pulled his cock out of Abbey and shot a hearty load of cum all over her back. It dripped off her back and rolled into the crack of her ass  providing some lube for the next guy -- a cowboy looking model named Luke  who wore cowboy boots and nothing else. He grabbed her hips and pushed his shaved cock into her pussy  not minding that sperm from Pete s load was dripping off Abbey s ass and onto his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy was about to cum but he didn t want to shoot his load yet so he pulled out of Liz and took the hand held camera from the other guy while Eric took his place behind her. Billy circled them and filmed as Eric fucked Liz s ass. She bent forward  holding onto two hard cocks for balance  moaning intensely and dripping with sweat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy looked for Josh and saw him getting his cock sucked by two good looking blonde guys. All the rest of the guys who were not busy fucking  or having their cocks sucked by one of the two girls  were blowing each other or standing and watching while stroking their cocks  waiting their turn.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was a full-fledged gangbang  Billy realized as he moved the camera across the group of tanned and sweating bodies while moans and grunts of passion filled the room. As his cock pointed out hard and stiff  the shiny cock ring in place at the base  Jennifer appeared beside him and snapped a couple of pictures of Billy standing there nude with the camera. She smiled at him when she was finished  and he smiled back. Billy wondered if Jennifer ever took her clothes off and appeared in one of these movies.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Next thing he knew  a stranger -- a young hunk with short  spiked hair -- was suddenly kneeling before Billy. He quickly swallowed Billy s bald cock and started giving him a killer BJ. Billy pointed his camera at the action and recorded his shiny cock disappearing down this guy s throat  over and over and over again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy looked to the center of the room and saw Josh fucking Abbey from behind. Her huge tits bobbled back and forth with every thrust and she seemed to have more cum on her face than before. Luke had shot his load all over her face just before Josh entered her and as Billy watched  another guy walked over with his hard cock in his hand and jacked a hearty load of goo into Abbey s mouth. She caught a good portion in her mouth but let it dribble out so it covered her chin and dripped to the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now Liz appeared in front of Abbey  those nude buns shook as she walked up to her costar and bent over to kiss her on the mouth. Abbey pushed as much cum as she could into Liz s mouth and Liz did her best to lick the thick wads of spooge off Abbey s face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Josh and another guy were now standing beside them ready to jack their loads onto both girls  faces. Liz knelt before Abbey and Abbey used Liz s shoulders for balance. Down came Josh s load  splattering mostly across Liz s face while the other guy pumped his cum onto Abbey. Some of Josh s cum flew wild and landed on the other guy s cock but he just kept pumping  using the sperm as lube  while his cock emptied all over Abbey.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The girls kissed each other again while Eric appeared and shot his load all over them. Then Billy got behind Abbey and slid his cock up her opened and slippery pussy. She still had globs of cum all over her back and ass which oozed along her curved and toned back as he pumped her silly. Billy reached around front and grabbed those two huge jugs while Chris and Jennifer circled close with their cameras. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was a lot of moaning and a lot of sweat in the room. Billy reached orgasm so he pulled his cock out and shoved it up Abbey s asshole  shooting a pint of jizz up her rectum. When he pulled his cock out  Chris was there to film as Abbey pushed that hearty load out of her butt -- it oozed out of her asshole  dripped over her pussy lips and ran down her leg to the floor  and that spooge just seemed to keep pouring out of her ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy was spent. He looked for Josh and saw his friend recovering off to the side  watching as Liz worked three bald cocks at once  her face covered with cum  while getting fucked from behind. The last guys to cum shot their loads all over the girls and each other -- everyone seemed to be covered with cum  then the boys backed away while the two girls collapsed onto each other  out of breath  sweating and utterly covered with cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There were puddles of cum all over the floor and the girls rolled in it as they kissed each other and rubbed those 20 loads into each other s skin like body oil. Jennifer and Chris took close up shots of the girls wallowing while that third camera had been handed off to Tara who filmed the guys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy and Josh gathered their clothes  amazed at the sex scene they had just participated in.  Holy shit that was hot!  Josh exclaimed as they dressed and left the studio thirty minutes later.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No shit   Billy said.  I fucking love working on these movies! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They bid each other farewell and Billy walked to his car. As he was about to get in  he heard a gentle female voice called out   Hey porn star! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was Jennifer  who was standing outside the warehouse smoking a cigarette. Billy walked over.  How d you like that scene? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She blew smoke into the air and tilted her head slightly.  God  photographing all of these sex scenes is making me hot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How can you stand it?  Billy asked.  Don t you want to just rip off your clothes and join in the action?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah!  she said.  That scene today was so fucking hot  I was just wishing that I could be one of those girls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you try it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   she shook her head.  Photography is my thing. I m not interested in appearing in all those videos. It s just a fantasy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy nodded  not knowing what to say next. They stood and stared at each other for a moment and then the tension broke. Jennifer flicked her cigarette aside and Billy knew what needed to happen. She came to him and wrapped her arms around his neck thrusting her opened mouth towards his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He parted his lips and felt her tongue slide into his mouth and start to slither around inside. His cock immediately started to grow and Jennifer could feel the bulge in his pants. The parking lot was secluded and nearly empty. They went behind Billy s car  where they couldn t be seen so easily  and Jennifer unbuttoned her jeans and dropped them to the pavement. She stepped out  leaving her high heels and T-shirt on and then bent over Billy s car.<br  /><br /> </p><p> Fuck me from behind   she whispered as Billy unbuttoned his jeans and slipped his cock out. It was hard as a rock and it easily slid up Jennifer s wet pussy.  Oh  God  that s it   she moaned as he started passionately fucking her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy nibbled on her neck from behind and massaged her breasts through her shirt. She was breathing heavy and it didn t take long. Just a few minutes later Jennifer hit orgasm and Billy felt a rush of wetness down below. He was about to blow his load too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to cum   he announced.  Where do you want it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll take it   Jennifer quickly spun around and knelt before him  opening her mouth wide just below his cock. Billy shot a powerful load directly into her mouth and was surprised at how quickly she swallowed every drop of jizz. When he was finished  Jennifer sucked on his cock to shine it off and then stood and looked around. No one had seen them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She quickly put her jeans back on  adjusted her hair and kissed Billy on the cheek.  I ve got to go. See you next time.  She got in her car and sped away leaving Billy thinking that this had to be one of the greatest days of his life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two days later Eric called and congratulated Billy on another awesome sex scene.  We re getting more downloads than ever before! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But what about chicks  Eric? You promised me I d be fucking some chicks  doing more boy/girl work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Getting tired of the bisexual stuff? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I love sucking cock  don t get me wrong. And the money is great. But I got into this so I could fuck girls and only girls. Give me something to work with Eric. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eric sighed.  Okay. I just have one more bisexual gig for you next week and then I can book you on a boy/girl sex scene. I promise. Just show up next week for one last foursome shoot. It ll be you and Tony plus two young bleach blonde bimbos with dark tans and fake tits. We re going for an all out  boy/boy/girl/girl sloppy foursome sex orgy. Are you in? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy grinned. Tony was hot  and he d be fucking two chicks too. Just the four of them. It sounded hot.  You know me  Eric. I m in! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony was another beautiful specimen of man. Long black hair  Italian descent with a body like a Roman statue  chiseled from muscle and tanned bronze like a God. Billy had sucked Tony s cock several times during the famous all male orgy scene at Eric s mansion. He had even taken his first facial cumshot from Tony s beautiful  bald cock. Now they d have a chance to work together again  to fuck each other and to fuck two hot babes at the same time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amy and Lisa had been sorority sisters before dropping out of college freshman year to pursue careers in porn. They were both nineteen and veterans of the industry -- both had acted with Erin in the lesbian bukkake hot yoga orgy film several months ago. Both had long  blonde hair that was almost white  offset by dark  fake tans. Amy had much larger tits than Lisa and both girls shaved their pussies completely bald. Since Billy and Tony also shaved their pubic hair  it would be a fest of bare flesh  skin on skin sex  smooth private parts sliding against each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The best thing about Amy and Lisa were their thong tan lines -- so crisp and distinct  with a stark contrast of white thong-shaped skin against their round  tanned butts. The girls tanned nearly every day in the same thong  and had been doing so for many months. It was the only way to get a tan line that distinct.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The talent reported to the studio that day and met in the makeshift bedroom where they would perform their scene. Eric was on hand to direct  with Chris on camera and Jennifer taking photographs. She smiled when she saw Billy and he smiled back but they said not a word  keeping their parking lot encounter between themselves.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy was impressed by how beautiful Amy and Lisa were. They were a pair of stunning bleach blondes with dark tans -- exactly the types of girls Billy imagined himself fucking in all those porn fantasies of his. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was happy to see Tony again and looked forward to working with him very closely. Eric explained the scene: Billy and Tony were the boyfriends and Lisa and Amy  the girlfriends. The group was getting together for a night of healthy sexual experimentation and would be exploring the pleasures of bisexual sex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just be natural. Stick to the scenes and just let it happen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> First up was a simple boy/girl  boy/girl couple s make out session on the bed. They d start fully clothed and slowly remove each other s clothes until all four were completely nude. Then they d bring out the body oil and strap-on dildos and the real fun would begin!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One thing Eric told Billy and Tony before the shoot: something to be ready for...both girls were famous for their squirting ability...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The foursome knelt on the bed  Billy beside Lisa and Tony with Amy. They all wore loose fitting T-shirts and shorts and when Eric shouted  Action!  they started kissing. It was nice to have one girl all to himself  Billy thought as his tongue snaked into Lisa s mouth. He wrapped his arms around her thin waist and let her hard  fake tits press against his chest. His cock was starting to grow and Lisa ran a hand over his bulge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Next to them  Tony and Amy were kissing passionately -- Tony had both hands wrapped around her huge tits. He lifted her shirt over her head to reveal a set of shiny brown D-cup tits. As he went down to suck her nipples  Jennifer was there to snap a series of photographs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy pulled Lisa s shirt over her head and saw those hard baseball shaped C-cups standing up straight and hard. As he buried his face between them  Chris circled around with the camera. Lisa s hands were feeling for Billy s shorts and yanking at them. Soon she had pulled them off so that both of them were nude and kneeling in an embrace. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy s cock pointed out straight. Tony and Amy were also nude and kneeling as they kissed. Jennifer snapped some shots of the four nude bodies.  Let s all pose and put your arms around each other.  The foursome stopped kissing -- the two girls got in the middle and put their arms around each other. Billy and Tony were on either side  with their hard cocks sticking out straight. The group smiled and Jennifer snapped a few pictures. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then the girls went down and to start sucking those cocks. As the guys knelt side by side the girls got on all fours before them  those white thong tan lines visible as the babes bent over. Lisa ran both hands along Billy s shaft and said   What a nice fucking boner! It s going to take two hands to jerk this fucking cock! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amy looked over as she swallowed Tony s bald cock down to the base and noted how beautiful Billy s cock was. The girls started slurping on those magnificent boners and they both used a lot of saliva while sucking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lisa gave Billy s cock a few wet slurps and then pulled it out and let wads and wads of saliva drip out  which she rubbed all over his hard shaft.  Oh  look at how that hot  nasty spit oozes out!  she said as she slid her hand along his wet boner.  I m going to drain your cock dry  baby. I want every drop of cum that s inside this cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  she opened her mouth and took that prick down her throat  swallowing it all the way down to the base  so that the tip of her nose touched the smooth skin at the base of Billy s cock. She continued sliding it in and out of her mouth  deep throating the entire length with every suck. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After several long slurps she took Billy s cock out of her mouth -- the hard shaft was covered with slippery spit. She used her fist to jack her saliva along the shaft and spit another healthy glob of spit onto his cock while she stroked it. Lisa looked over to Amy  whose head bobbed up and down Tony s cock.  How s that cock taste  girl? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nice   Amy said as Tony s cock slipped out of her mouth.  Want to try it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah!  Lisa happily crawled over to Tony and Amy switched places and knelt in front of Billy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow   Amy exclaimed as she started stroking his wet shaft.  This thing s covered in spit!  She quickly swallowed its entire length and began giving Billy one of the great blowjobs he d ever had. Chris and Jennifer moved in close to photograph the action while Eric sat on his director s chair watching the scene unfold.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After five more minutes of blowjobs  the girls switched placed with the guys  flipping over to lie side by side on their backs while the boys knelt between their legs. Billy was before Amy and Tony was with Lisa.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck our pussies   Amy demanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck them good!  Lisa said.  Make my bald pussy fucking soaking wet and make it drip with your spit!  Billy and Tony dove into the action started eating those fresh nineteen year old cunts. Amy s pussy was soft and smooth. Her body had a dark tan except for the white triangle patch over her pussy lips where she wore a tiny bikini.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy slid his tongue up and down her slit  poked it into her hole and took her clit between his lips  sucking it like he was giving a blowjob. He could hear Jennifer s camera snapping pictures just over his shoulder. It only excited him more.  Fuck my pussy   Amy pleaded.  I want you to fuck me and cum all over me and shoot that hot load of cum all over my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> These girls were fucking nasty! Billy got in position and then guided his eight inch hard-on into Amy s wet slit.  Oh  God yes!  she called out as he started slowly pumping her with long  full strokes. Amy reached up and grasped her heavy  brown tits I each hand and started rubbing them while Billy fucked her pussy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony also climbed on top of Lisa and started to fuck her missionary style as well. Both girls were on their backs  side-by-side  being mounted by two tanned and muscular hunks  who fucked their pussies in unison. Billy and Tony soon moved into a rhythm where they were fucking both girls at the same pace  their hard  round asses bobbing up and down in perfect synch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s it!  shouted Lisa.  Fuck our pussies! Slide those big  fucking thick cocks into our tight wet cunts! That s it! Fuck our pussies! Fuck our pussies good! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your cock is so fucking thick   Amy said as she looked into Billy s eyes.  Oh my God  it s fucking pulling me wide open! Holy fuck  I can t believe I m taking that whole fucking cock in my pussy! Oh  FUCK!!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No this was a fucking porno  thought Billy as Chris knelt beside him and aimed his camera close on Billy s cock and Amy s pussy. Billy moved slightly to give Chris a better shot while continuing to pump Amy s pussy and listen to these two sluts talk dirty.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over by Tony  Lisa had her long  thin legs wrapped tightly around Tony so her feet squeezed against his ass and helped shove his thrusts in harder.  Oh  fuck!  she shouted as Tony s big cock plunged deeper and deeper into her hole.  Fuck!  she shouted again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  fucking nasty!  Amy shouted as Billy slipped his cock out of her slit and started rubbing the shaft along her slick clit. He held it in a fist and used it to slap her cunt with brisk  wet strokes.  Fucking nasty! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now Lisa sat up and pushed Tony off her. Then she climbed off the bed and ran to the nightstand where a bottle of baby oil waited. She grabbed the bottle and hurried back to the bed where Tony watched as Billy fucked Amy. Lisa took the oil bottle and squirted oil all over Tony s chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   she grinned.  Let s get all oiled up  baby!  She handed the bottle to Tony and then attacked his chest and started vigorously rubbing the oil onto his smooth and tanned pecs and along his biceps. Tony squirted oil onto Lisa tits and her stomach and watched it drip down to her shaved slit. They kept rubbing the oil onto each other while they kissed with wet and heavy tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Lisa snatched the bottle and squirted it all over Amy and Billy. She literally emptied the bottle on both of them  soaking their bodies and making all four of them completely slippery. Then Lisa dove between Billy and Amy and started rubbing the oil onto their skin while Tony got behind Billy and started to rub oil onto his back and shoulder -- all while Billy kept sliding his hard cock in and out of Amy s pussy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The cameras backed away to capture the four tanned and shining bodies and Lisa rubbed oil onto Amy and Tony took care of Billy. Lisa straddled Amy so that her sorority sister started sucking her clit while Lisa came close to Billy  spit in his mouth and started Frenching him deeply. Tony reached down to where Billy s oily cock pumped that bald pussy and started rubbing oil all over their privates.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Tony pulled Billy off Amy while Lisa held on tight. Tony and Lisa collapsed on top of Billy as he fell back and both of them started kissing his face while Amy sat up and wrapped a hand around Billy s slick cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While Lisa  Tony and Billy shared a sloppy three way kiss  Amy slid off the bed and reached to the floor for a pair of strap-on dildos. She stepped into one of them and buckled it firmly in place -- a nine inch pink dildo swung back and forth as she adjusted her strap-on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amy placed the other one on the bed beside Lisa and then got behind her sorority sister. Lisa s oily ass and her thong tan line wavered before Amy as Lisa sucked on Billy and Tony s tongues. Amy grabbed Lisa s hips and then slid the nine inch rubber cock up Lisa pussy and started fucking her dog style. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God yeah  baby!  Lisa called and looked over her shoulder where Amy s glistening boob wiggled back and forth as she pumped pussy.  Fuck that pussy. Fuck that pussy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony went down and took Billy s cock in his mouth while Lisa continued to kiss Billy. Tony started slurping on that hard shaft as Chris and Jennifer continued to capture the scene with a wide shot. All four actors were completely unaware of the camera  or the fact that they were shooting a porno film. They were completely lost in the raw and erotic sex orgy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now Jennifer handed a condom to Tony  and Billy helped him slide it in place. Then Billy knelt on the bed beside Lisa while Tony got behind Billy. Billy and Lisa were side by side  close enough to start kissing each other  while Tony and Amy were positioned behind them for dog style fucking. Tony and Amy kissed while Amy s hips gyrated behind Lisa. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony held Billy s ass cheeks slightly apart and then plunged his hard dick up Billy s asshole. Billy grunted and Lisa laughed while she watched. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you like having that big dick up your ass? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  yeah!  Billy said as Tony started fucking his butthole -- the baby oil was the perfect lube and helped Tony cock slide in and out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Lisa got fucked  she got close to Billy and asked   Does that hard cock feel good in your asshole  baby? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah!  he yelled as that hard cock plunged deeper into his rectum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fucking hot   Amy said as she watched Tony s cock slide in and out of Billy s waiting asshole.  Lisa  you should see this hard cock sliding in and out of his ass. Fucking incredible! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now it was Tony and Amy who were pumping back and forth in perfect synch while Billy and Lisa knelt on all fours and got slammed from behind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eric and the camera crew were amazed at the level of sexual energy and nastiness taking place on the bed. Jennifer was so horny she could barely hold her camera  Chris had a half hard-on under his shorts but tried to concentrate on operating his camera. Eric had a complete erection and was rubbing his cock through his jeans from his director s chair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now Amy slid her dildo out of Lisa s pussy and handed her the other strap-on.  Awesome!  Lisa said as she slipped it in place.  Wanna fucking double team these two hot guys?  Amy grinned and nodded and then came forward and kissed Lisa. The two girls shared a wet French kiss. Their tongues flapped back and forth against each other. Lisa grabbed Amy s cheeks  spit into her mouth and then licked her own spit off Amy s tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fucking naughty!  Amy laughed. She helped tighten the buckles of Lisa s strap-on and then the girls pointed their dildos at the guys  where Tony was still sliding his cock in and out of Billy s ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amy and Lisa got on either side of Tony and started kissing him while he fucked Billy. They engaged in a three way tongue kiss before they started pulling him away from Billy.  Back off  baby  it s my turn   Amy said as she got in place behind Billy. His oily ass bent over before her and his puckered asshole beckoned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get next to your boyfriend   Lisa said to Tony  who knelt beside Billy so the guys were side by side on all fours. Lisa smiled at Amy   Let s fuck these asses! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s do it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In went those dildos and the girls starting fucking the guys from behind. Billy had had cocks up his ass before  several of them but this was the first time he had been fucked by a hot female porn star wearing a strap-on dildo. Amy was not as rough as Tony. Her dildo was about the same size as he cock but she didn t plunge it all the way up his ass like Tony did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her soft hands held onto his hips and gently rubbed his ass cheeks while that dildo worked his hole. Beside them  Lisa pushed a long glob of spit out of her mouth and guided it so it landed on Tony s butthole. Then she started pumping that dildo in and out with short  brisk strokes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony and Billy were side-by-side on all fours while the girls jacked their butts with strap-ons in synch. Amy and Lisa s asses bounced back and forth in tandem while the guys grunted as those dildos plugged their asses.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  fuck that butt  baby!  Lisa called out. Amy smiled and slapped Billy s ass then leaned over to kiss Lisa full on the mouth. Chris had his camera off to the side so he could capture all four actors. Jennifer was beside the girls  taking snapshots of the two strap-on wearing babes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy and Tony both had their hands on their cocks and were stroking themselves while they got fucked. Lisa spit on Tony s asshole again and Amy reached underneath and slid her hand along Billy s cock from behind.  These balls feel big and ready to burst!  Amy exclaimed.  You going to shoot that jizz all over me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   Billy said.  First I want to fuck your ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah!  Amy squealed and slid the dildo out of Billy s ass. She crawled onto the bed on all fours and took Billy s place beside Tony while Billy got behind her and grabbed onto those fleshy ass cheeks. The white T shape of her thong tan line disappeared into the crack of her browned and oiled ass. Billy leaned in close and slicked the tip of his tongue against her small  shaven asshole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  wow! Lick my ass  baby!  Amy squealed again. Billy licked some saliva onto her asshole and then let his tongue start flapping back and forth against her anus  which made Amy yelp with glee.  Yeah  fucking nasty  baby. Lick that fucking ass! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon Lisa was beside Billy  smiling happily  and she flicked her tongue against Amy s asshole so they both started working that butt. Billy s tongue took one side and Lisa s licked the other  often meeting in the middle to exchange a dirty  wet French kiss. Tony was soon under Amy and positioning his cock just below her pussy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Billy reached out and grasped Tony s shaft  giving it a few tugs and letting his oily hand easily slide along that baby oil-covered cock. Billy held it upright as Amy lowered herself onto the thick shaft and then Billy positioned himself behind her while Lisa helped guide his cock into her asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  two huge cocks inside of me!  Amy grunted as she started to bounce up and down on Tony s shaft while Billy s cock pumped her asshole from behind.  Oh my fucking God  your cocks are so big  guys! Holy fucking shit! Oh fuck! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lisa rolled over onto her back so that she was beside Tony and looking up at Amy. Lisa ripped the dildo off of her strap-on harness  spread her legs  and started furiously fucking her pussy while Amy got double te]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/15/queer-teen-beats/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>6</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>load of semen from</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/load-of-semen-from/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/load-of-semen-from/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 05:02:46 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/load-of-semen-from/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Cute hairy guy assfucking his boyfriend and taking a load of semen from his creampied mouth</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realspermswap.net/wm58804/hairy-guy-assfucking-his-boyfriend/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/ed69eafaaf.jpg" alt="Cute hairy guy assfucking his boyfriend and taking a load of semen from his creampied mouth" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My First Time<br /> <br /> <p>So here I was  in the lobby of an apartment building in the gay area of town  about to meet my Internet lover for the first time. I had wondered what m2m sex was like and when I stumbled across the website for older men and younger guys wanting to meet  I ended up chatting to Graham. It had taken a while for us to get to meet  but here I was  ready to meet him. I knew nothing really about him  except that he was 58 and liked younger guys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I dialed his number on the intercom and a soft voice answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHelloÐ²Ð‚Ñœ a soft voice answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHello  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s SteveÐ²Ð‚Ñœ I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCome up SteveÐ²Ð‚Ñœ the voice replied Ð²Ð‚Ñš2nd floor  number 7Ð²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door clicked open and I walked across to the elevator. I got out at the second floor and looked down the corridor  there was a man standing in his doorway  looking down<!--more--> the corridor. He was shorter than me  with white hair and a short beard  wearing a t-shirt and boxer shorts. This must be Graham.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He opened the door wide and showed me in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went and sat on the couch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell Steve itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s great to finally meet you Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said holding my hand  Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo how are you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšA little nervous actually Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I answered  my heart was racing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t beÐ²Ð‚Ñœ he said rubbing my hand Ð²Ð‚ÑšCan I get you a drink or anything?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m fine thanks Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  I think I was stammering a bit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As if to either calm my fears or just give me something else to think about  he leant over to me  put a hand on my thigh and kissed me. It was a surprise  but not unpleasant. The first man I had ever kissed. His tongue searching for mine  his lips pressed firmly onto my own mouth. I gently kissed him back  my tongue meeting his inside our locked mouths.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My heart was still racing and the blood starting to surge between my legs. As he pulled back  he noticed the bulge starting to grow in my pants and smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good sign Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said softly<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell I guess weÐ²Ð‚â„¢d better get you out of these clothes thenÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  he said  obviously keen to get started. He began to unbutton my shirt  I just laid back and let him. I was too excited to move.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He opened my shirt all the way and ran his hands all over my chest  he took it off and hung it on the back of a chair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he undid my belt and started to unzip my trousers  all the time my cock was getting harder and harder and my heart beating faster.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He paused for a moment to undo and remove my shoes  then pulled off my pants. He hung these too neatly on the back of the chair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He came back over to the couch and took off his t-shirt and shorts  he stood naked in front of me  obviously getting very horny himself. He had a good body for his age I guess  his cock although not large  was stiffening rapidly too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo you like older men then Steve?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI like the ideaÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I replied Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve never been with a man before  but all my fantasies are older men  it just turns me on so muchÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s great Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said smiling Ð²Ð‚ÑšI absolutely love younger guys  so weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll be fineÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood up and he knelt in front of me. He reached up and tugged at my shorts. He pulled them down and my cock sprung out  jutting out hard as a rod before his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yes Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he murmured  Ð²Ð‚Ñšoh yes Ð²Ð‚Ñœ as he pulled down my shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat back down on the couch and he took my hard cock in his mouth<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOhhhh yessssÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I gasped as his hot  wet mouth enveloped my stiff end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sucked me softly yet firmly  and totally expertly. First he licked the tip then he took the head in his mouth and flicked his tongue all around the edge. Then he slowly took as much of my length as he could into his wonderful mouth and sucked it in and out. It was amazing  this guy was turning me on like I had never known. He ran his hands all over my chest and thighs  squeezing my nipples. He sucked my cock until it was soaking wet with his saliva and kissed and licked my inner thighs like a sex-crazed teenager. I was in heaven and was just wondering if it could get any better  and then it did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stopped sucking me for a moment and looked up at me  all around his mouth was wet with his saliva and my precum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOk there Steve?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMmmm oh yeahÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I replied dreamily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lifted up my legs over his shoulders and parted my thighs wide. I felt the cool air on my now moist ringpiece. He held my thighs apart and headed for my asshole. I moaned loudly as his tongue made contact with my moist hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yes  oh myÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦ hhhhhhhÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I gasped as my white haired lover went to work on my virgin hole. His tongue running all over the outside of it was amazing enough  but when I felt it slip inside I almost hit the roof.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh wow Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I moaned  Ð²Ð‚Ñšwhat are you doing to me?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had never been so turned on  and it was a 58-year-old man that was responsible for it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He switched between sucking my cock as he fingered my ass  and stroking my cock as he licked and ate at my hole. His assault on my virgin asshole continued for what seemed like an age  I moaned and thrashed my head from side to side  my feet pressed down on my loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s shoulders as I pressed my ass onto his tongue  which never seemed to stop moving.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He paused for a moment  I guess to catch his breath  and looked up at me. I leant down and kissed his mouth  hard and deep  pushed my tongue into his mouth to show my thanks for the new heights of ecstasy I was now experiencing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved up to my chest and started to kiss my nipples  I pushed them towards his mouth and he bit my nipple gently  I gasped loudly so he did it again  this time harder. It was such a turn on  and all the time he never stopped stroking my throbbing cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After he sucked my nipples and stroked my cock for a few minutes more  he stopped and asked<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWould you like to taste me Steve?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded  still breathless and slipped off the couch onto the floor. He stood up in front of me and as I knelt up  he guided my head so that his hard cock found my open  panting mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gently took his end into my mouth and started to suck  it was my first taste of cock. I sucked him deeper and managed to get the whole thing inside my mouth  my nose buried in his pubic hair. I reached up and gripped his ass cheeks to hold him into me as I sucked him harder. I was too turned on to even question what I was doing  sucking this old guy off who I had just met for the first time. The first time too that I had been intimate with a man  and how intimate it was turning out to be!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued to suck him and enjoy my first taste of another man s cock. Graham  my new lover was moaning softly so I knew I was doing something right  his hands softly holding the back of head  (as if I was going anywhere!). I pulled back after several minutes just to catch my breath. As I pulled back  a string of precum strung from my lips  which I quickly licked off. I looked at the wet hard cock in front of my face for a few seconds  then carried on sucking. I wanted to please my lover who had now taken me to places that I had previously only fantasized about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I continued pleasuring my new lover with my mouth  he was telling me what a good boy I was and what a good job I was doing. This turned me on even more. Then he asked me if I wanted to go further  did I want him to fuck me tonight as well. Through my mouthful of cock  I tried to say Ð²Ð‚Ñšyes  yes  yes!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I did want him to  I wanted to feel him in my ass  fucking me  filling me up with his cock  but I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t speak. I must have got the point across though  because he then removed his hands from my head  told me to stop and then led me by the hand to the bedroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got onto the bed and lay there on my back while Graham went to the bathroom. I heard cupboards opening as he searched for something. As I lay there naked on the bed  I thought how turned on I had just been  and that had been just oral sex. Imagine what was to come!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was getting harder again as Graham returned. In his hand he carried a dildo  some condoms and what looked like a tube of lubricant. A rush of excitement surged through my body at the prospect of what was about to happen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you ready?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked me softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes I am Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I replied  Ð²Ð‚Ñšso ready for youÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laid back  my head on the pillow as he put a condom on the dildo and lubed it up. He put it on the bed and knelt astride me. He leant down and kissed me deeply and hungrily  I kissed him back  our tongues fighting  our saliva mixing and flowing back and forth. He kissed my neck and ran his tongue down to my nipples  he nibbled and sucked at the one while he squeezed the other  swapping over so both got equal attention. I moaned as he did so  my cock getting harder once more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He continued down and got to my cock again  taking it in his mouth and sucking me just like before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved down to the end of the bed and pulled my legs open  he pushed them up in the air and back over my head  my feet pointing towards the headboard  he licked my asshole once more and then put some lube on his finger and smeared it on my hole  it felt cold. I shut my eyes and felt the rush of excitement as he pressed the dildo against my lubed up hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without a word he slowly pressed the toy into me  I gasped as I felt my opening stretch to accommodate it. It was my first time so I suppose it would be a bit tight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOk my lover?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMmmmm Ð²Ð‚Ñœ was all I could say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pushed the toy in a little way  then turned it on. I was not ready for it and cried out as the nerves in my ass all got woken up together. The feeling was amazing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pushed the buzzing toy as far as it would go and then started to pull it out again  he slowly fucked me with it as I lay there in ecstasy  my ankles over my shoulders and my ass up in the air  moaning loudly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reamed my ass with the dildo for what seemed like an age and then paused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you ready to go all the way?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  in a haze of lust Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want to feel your cock inside me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled and kissed my ass cheeks  then reached over and picked up another condom  which he put on his cock. He got back on the bed and told me to turn over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so excited I could hardly breathe  I was about to get fucked for the first time by this man that was older than my father  my head was spinning I was so aroused. He knelt behind me and pulled my hips up into position  he pressed his cock against my hole and I gasped as I felt my first real cock start to go inside me. I felt the head enter me then the rest of the gorgeous tool  it hurt a little  but the pain almost served as a turn on too. He pushed it into me inch by wonderful inch until I felt his balls against the backs of my thighs. As I realized he was fully inside me  I thought I would cum there and then. He slowly pulled out of me  still gripping my hips  then slowly fucked me as I moaned and cried out beneath him  I was in total ecstasy and so helpless with pleasure that he (or anyone else) could have done anything he wanted to me. Wave after wave of electricity flowed over my body as my lover thrust his cock in and out of my tight asshole  it felt like my ass was stretched so far it would rip  but the pleasure was just washing over me. After the first thrust in  it got much more comfortable  the way out was pure heaven.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yes Steve  thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s good isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t it Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he murmured  all the time telling me softly what a good boy I was and how nice I was to fuck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I could do was moan unintelligibly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you want me to come in you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚Â˜NoÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦.wanna Ð²Ð‚Â¦ taste you Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I gasped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started to fuck me faster and I think he was about to cum so he pulled out of me  I hardly moved  still in this wonderful haze of ecstasy. He came to the head of the bed  took off the condom and put his cock towards my mouth  my lips eagerly closed around it. He stood by the side of the bed and I sucked his cock hungrily  it tasted slightly of condom but was still great. I sucked and sucked on him  licked his shaft all along the length and sucked his balls too  after a few minutes of him pumping in and out of my mouth  he tensed and I knew he was going to cum. He gripped my head firmly in place as the first jet of hot cum hit the back of my throat  I gagged and tried to pull back but he held me there so I just had to swallow it as best I could  then another gob of cum came shooting into my mouth  which I also managed to swallow. As the third jet came he pulled back  some of it shooting onto my lips and my face  he stroked his cock fast and shot the rest of his load all over my face and neck. I was so horny I was raging  all I could taste and smell was cum  I could feel it all over my face  in my mouth and dripping off my chin. I felt dirty but in a sexy way  almost like a slut  but somehow it was really good. I caught a glimpse of myself in the bedroom mirror  cum smeared on my face and dripping off my chin. I got a rush of horny adrenaline through my whole body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I licked my lips and then caught the drips off my chin with my hand and licked my fingers clean. I went down again and sucked my loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s sticky cummy cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh good boy Steve Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said stroking my head as I sucked him clean Ð²Ð‚Ñšyou did that without even being askedÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked up and smiled back as best I could with his cock in my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I had cleaned him up I sat back on the bed  still very horny. Graham came and sat next to me<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo did you like that Steve?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked Ð²Ð‚Ñšhow was your first cock? Your first taste of cum?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI loved it Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I replied. I was horny as hell and wanted to cum so bad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt must be your turn to cum now though isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t it?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he continued.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI would love to Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said with a great feeling of relief that my balls would soon be empty.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWould you like to fuck me with that big cock of yours baby?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked smiling  Ð²Ð‚Ñšthen give me your load in my mouth  just as I did you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCertainly Ð²Ð‚Ñš I smiled back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was still hard from getting fucked and swallowing all that cum  so I grabbed a condom and put it on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Graham was already on the bed  ass cheeks spread  waiting for my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lubed up the tip and pressed it against his hole  I had fucked a few girls in the ass so this was not completely new to me  I just had never done it with a 58-year-old man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I eased into him to a groan of delight<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh Steve  you are soo big  that feels so goodÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got as far in as I could  then leant over and nibbled at his shoulder  I then started to withdraw. I had put plenty of lube on so I soon built up the pace of my thrusts. As I did  GrahamÐ²Ð‚â„¢s moans got louder and louder  he was loving my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so horny that I knew I wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t last long and I shouted to Graham that I was about to cum. I pulled out of him and lay back in front of him on the bed. I pulled off the condom and started to jerk my cock. Graham put his mouth on me  he was amazing at that. I felt it build up inside me and told him I was going to cum  his mouth made a perfect seal around my cock as I pumped what seemed like gallons of cum into my loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mouth. He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t spill a drop and as I finished  I lay back and watched as he pulled his mouth off me  leaving no trace of cum on my cockÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦ he had got every drop of it in his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I closed my eyes  suddenly spent  and lay back. I sensed Graham move and opened my eyes to find him over me  he held my head in a vice like grip and forced my mouth open. I thought he was going to kiss me although he was being a bit firm all of a sudden. He gripped my head and put his mouth close to mine and spat all the cum he had in his mouth into my own. The mixture of cum and saliva seemed like gallons as he spat a long thick string into my opened mouth. All I could do was swallow as much of the gooey mixture as I could. It was a rather arousing feeling though  to have my new lover do something completely without asking me. He had asked if he could fuck me  but this  he just did whether I wanted him to or not. He spat it all into my mouth and I swallowed it  a bit had got onto my cheeks and chin  he licked this off me  then we kissed deeply  our tongues gently fighting  both of our mouths now tasting of cum. We kissed one final time and licked each otherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lips clean.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we both lay there completely exhausted  I could still taste cum and it was dried on my face  I wondered what I would do now. Sure I had had a good time there  but what about my girlfriend? I mean I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t gay or anythingÐ²Ð‚Â¦was I? Whatever happened  I knew I would never be the same again.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/load-of-semen-from/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sperm Cult mania</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/sperm-cult-mania/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/sperm-cult-mania/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 14:31:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/sperm-cult-mania/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sperm Cult mania? Oh yeah, guys round here love cum!</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.spermcult.com/02/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/509b342bea.jpg" alt="Sperm Cult mania? Oh yeah, guys round here love cum!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>True Bromance<br /> <br /> <p>So I busted my kneecap in lacrosse this week. I tripped and fell on it wrong  and it snapped and it hurt. I may be a big man  but I cried. Who was there for me? Who got the medic? Who hefted me over his shoulder and hauled me and my bum leg to the car? Who drove me home and put me to bed? My best friend  my homie  my main man Cisco. We ve been friends for forever. We re even doing the same fraternity next year  the fabled Kappa Alpha Alpha. Nobody knows me like Cisco does.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ve been down and out for about a week  flat on my back at home. I wake up to find him sitting beside me on the bed  holding-what else? An extra-long Philly cheesesteak with mushrooms and Louisiana hot sauce. My absolute favourite. How does he remember shit like that? It boggles the mind. But he doesn t look happy  he s concerned. Maybe sad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Charlie  man  we ve got to talk.<!--more--> I m so messed up   he raked his fingers through his thick  dark hair. Tears welled up in his big brown...wait  tears? Dude. Must be serious. A girl  maybe. Or something huger  like death or the lacrosse team disbanding because I m not there. (Yeah  right.) <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cisco  have you got cancer? What s up?  I gripped his tan shoulder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Chuck. I m...I m in love. And it hurts. It hurts so bad  because this person doesn t notice at all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His face dropped into his palms. I d never seen him hurting like that before.  Talk to me  bro. Maybe I can help.  I felt awkward. There wasn t much I could do for him stretched out and incapacitated. Well  there was something...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You need a beer  dude? I ve got a cooler stashed under the bed here  just reach under...and don t drive for a while. We can hang. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. You want one too? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m so freaking doped out on this pain stuff I don t even know what day it is. I ll pass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tab on the can crunched and he took a long swig. This had to be major.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Six brews later  we got nowhere. He wasn t talking and I kept dozing. And Cisco was still upset. Also? Drunk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Scootch  man  I need space   he slurred. I pushed myself to the other side of the bed  giving him room to unfold his legs. He did  careful not to bump my bum knee. He heaved a heavy sigh and rolled over to face me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Chuck...Charlie  I can t lie anymore. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lifted up on his elbows and bent over me...and touched his lips to mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little longer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Electricity surged hot and fierce from my burning face down to my pants. Searing heat like I d never felt with any girl. He let go and I broke into a cold  cold sweat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My best friend. My boy. Cisco was in love with me. Damn  that s heavy stuff. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not...  I almost said gay  but neither was he! He had loads of girlfriends  even that Lindsay  hottest cheer girl ever. What made me so special? What made me so...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I  ve loved you forever  Chuck. I was so scared  you d hate me and think I was a queer  and...  he was blithering and slurring and tears rolled down his cheeks. It was too much. Way  way too much. I mean  I didn t not like it. But dudes don t kiss other dudes. They just don t. But I liked it. I was so jacked up. I was so curious.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought hard for about two seconds.  Cisco  no one has to know  do they?  He also looked thoughtful.  No  I guess they don t  unless we tell. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want to try...I don t know  making out? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay   he crawled over to straddle me  carefully distributing his weight.  Careful of the leg  man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His bony hips hooked into mine as he spread himself over me. His skin felt so good. He wasn t  like  silky like a girl...but still smooth and maybe more touchable. I slid my hands up his shirt and found a light trail of fuzz leading from his navel to the elastic band of his shorts. I slipped two fingers inside the springy-<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whoa  slow up. I m not ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He removed my hand and laced our fingers. Another soft kiss  his other hand stroking my dirty blonde hair. God it was so freaking hot. I felt him get a little solid against my thigh. Taking off my shirt was weird  I needed help. But once mine was gone  he whipped off his in a second. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Skin on skin never felt so good. He had perfect skin. Tiny brown nipples  tight muscles...was I supposed to touch those? Girls liked it. I wet my thumb on my tongue and ran it over his chest  earning me a sharp gasp. This whole time we d been exploring each other s mouths  tongues  lips  straight front teeth  various fillings in the back. He separated suddenly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Charlie  man  when s the last time you had...relief? You re like a rock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Which was true. I couldn t comfortably masturbate  being gimped up. My dick was throbbing in the worst kind of way  painful with want. He laid his hand on me and squeezed. Shivers sent from my cock to every hair on my head and the soles of my feet.  What about you?  I gestured to him  also hard  perched on my lap.  Uhm. How can this work? You re right. Wait  got it.  He slid out of his shorts and swung sideways  enabling me to reach him. I pulled him free from his boxers. Oh. My. God.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He leaned down and kissed the tip of my cock. My brain nearly exploded. I d never even gotten a girl to do this for me before.  Charlie...breathe. Is this okay?  he whispered. Incapable of normal speech  I nodded. When he wrapped those plump lips around my dick for the first time  I could hardly concentrate on both feeling and pumping his cock. It didn t take long-one perfect swirl of his tongue sent me crashing hard over the edge. Probably wasn t very polite  but I really couldn t help it. Cisco gagged a little  but still took it. Within seconds I felt him jerk and his come run down my hand  hot and sticky. I saw stars. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ...you okay  man? I m so  so sorry. It just came out of nowhere. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s cool   he hiccupped and rested his head on my stomach. For a few minutes  we were silent. He moved up to lay with me. We weren t sure what to do  really. Did guys like to cuddle?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His arms wound around my skinny sides and squeezed me tight. I helped push him on top of me. So heavy  but so warm. Deep  slow breaths. I slipped my arms around him to stroke his back. There weren t any secrets now  I could hold him and be with him like this if I wanted. And I did. So  so much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nobody really noticed that he never left. The foot long sub laid on my nightstand  forgotten. It still smelled good  comforting  in a way. He moved up and kissed me again  shifting around gently. We slept that way for a while  melted together. I think I remember my mom opening the door once but then closing it again. He stayed the night and took me back to school the next day. He helped me hobble around and carry my books  and nobody was any wiser. They were all like  hey  what an awesome friend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If they only knew.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/sperm-cult-mania/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>their lover_s</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/their-lover_s/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/their-lover_s/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 13:09:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/their-lover_s/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Twinks train their lover?s ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/86/4730/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,962" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/f9f5250442.jpg" alt="Twinks train their lover?s ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>They Are A-OK Ch. 23<br /> <br /> <p>The rest of graduation week was uneventful. There were a couple of bullshit pledge things I had to endure but for the most part me and my sore ass were left alone. I spent most of the time studying and taking exams. There was an odd requirement that I remain naked and sexually available to all the senior brothers while in the house that week. That however was not part of my punishment. Jerry and Jason had the same requirement. The only difference was that my ass was declared off limits which meant I gave a lot of blow jobs that week. My pledge mates on the other hand became the house bitches for a week. I did end up accepting Brock s invitation to sleep in his bed. Interestingly though I sucked at least thirty cocks that week the only reciprocal action I had until the night before graduation was with Brock  Dom and Craig. I barely even saw any of my other friends.<br  /><br /> <br<!--more-->  /><br /> The night before the graduation ceremony my pledge mates and I were taken to a room which had a single large bed. We were told that on our last nights as pledges we were to share a final bonding with those that would forever be our closest brothers. I knew that this was another part of the tradition. It was one of the few times that I considered myself to be especially fortunate to have been in a small pledge group. I was certain that in a larger group the bond between pledge mates could not be as strong as the one we shared. I was even more certain that with more pledges it would have been impossible to have what the three of us had that night. We each got to take the cum of the other two into our bodies. That would have been impossible with a group much larger than our trio. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I already knew that the incoming group of pledges was large even for a fall group. There were seventeen new pledges. Because of the size of the group it would not be possible for the three of us to fully break them in as the eleven members of the group before us had done for us. To make the numbers work our mentors  guides and sponsors would join with the three of us and the council in the graduation night orgy. With my ass still sore and a very busy week sexually  I was not at all sure I was up to providing much of a test to the new pledges. As it turned out I am not sure I can say how much of a test I provided. That night like the majority of graduation weekend is a blur in my mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The truth is what I imagined would be a very exciting time was a bittersweet occasion for me. I was thrilled to be a full member of the brotherhood. I knew it was where I belonged and that my brothers would always be the people I would be closest to. A weekend of large wild sexual orgies was thrilling. But other than the associated ritual I knew I could have that experience often. This isn t to say that I don t enjoy the rituals. The truth is I find them amazingly erotic. That is probably why I have been an alumni participant in pledge activities as often as possible. However  there was a cloud hanging over the excitement and fun of that weekend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few days after the pledge graduation ceremony was the college s spring graduation. Many of my closest friends were graduating seniors. I knew when we parted that semester that it would be for more than the summer. While we would always be brothers and no doubt would see each other  I knew it would not be the same. In many ways the end of childhood truly comes when the president of some college shakes our hands and we accept a diploma signifying our accomplishments. Some may get one more summer of youthful indulgence. Others eke out a kind of extended end to childhood by going to graduate school. But soon after we receive our degrees we begin to stop referring to ourselves and our friends as kids. We get jobs  we start families  we have mortgages and car payments and all the other responsibilities of life. We become adults even if we wish we could stay kids forever. There is no never-never land where Peter Pan will lead stray boys in play forever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even though there is a fog surrounding my memories of that wild exciting weekend  I retain glimpses of the experience. There was my last night as a pledge. Jerry  Jason and I were three naked boys laughing and enjoying each other s bodies in a weirdly innocent way. It was as tender and loving a sexual experience as I have ever known. It was joyous and playful. It was the beginning of two years of incredibly close friendship and wonderful comfortable sexual connection. The three of us have never lost touch or even failed to get together at least twice a year since that weekend to renew our special bond. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I also remember the incredible pride and joy I felt standing naked before an assembly of active and alumni brothers as I took the final pledge of brotherhood. I can still see Adam s beaming face in the front row as he applauded my pledge mates and me. I can hear Brock s voice speaking the words that ordained me forever as his brother. I vividly remember the way each of the new pledges touched me so gently as they spoke the ritual words of bonding. I even remember moments from the orgy that followed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was the cute blond kid that I had never met who enthusiastically sucked my cock. He was so eager to please his new big brother and very talented at oral sex. There was the huge starting linebacker from the football team whose body was a mass of rippling muscles. I can still see him on his hands and knees smiling broadly as brother after brother road his ass and declared him to be a hot little bitch. I can still hear his deep baritone voice moaning and begging the guys to fuck his cunt harder. There was the pair of African American twins that were truly identical down to the look and size of their impressive brown cocks. When they gave me a double team blow job I discovered that they even sucked cock exactly the same way. Had I closed my eyes I don t think I would have know that they were switching off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oddly I don t remember finally dragging my spent body off to sleep alone in Brock s bed that night. I discovered the next day that he had busied himself in another bed with a couple of the pledges. I recall the strange feeling I had waking alone in his bed and the bad case of thirst that sent me to shower room that morning for water. After drinking a large quantity of water directly from the spigot I jumped in the shower where I discover some of the brothers were already taking advantage of their power over a few of the new pledges. As I stood under the flowing warm water I watched two of the pledges move to the far wall and press their palms to the tiles. They bent and spread their legs as instructed by a couple of my brothers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jack Johnson and his room mate Phil Conners a couple of wild guys who made no secret of liking to break in the new guys even though they were more often bottoms were giving the orders. With no additional prep they mounted the pledges and began fucking them hard while slapping their asses. Soon the sound of ass slaps and loud moaning was reverberating off the tile walls. The noise completely drowned out the slurping sound the twins were making as they sucked a pair of cocks just outside the shower area. Of course my own cock grew hard as I watched the scene unfolding before me. I didn t have to wait long for someone to pay attention to my apparent need. Colin Steiner came into the shower room with two more pledges in tow. I had not previously had the pleasure of getting intimate with either of Colin s companions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One that I knew from swimming  Kenny Jacobs  was almost a prototype swimmer. He was tall and lean with powerful leg muscles. He was hairless which made his fairly average sized cock look longer. I knew the lack of body hair was due to shaving or waxing but was fairly sure he was not very hairy in the first place. Since he was one of those guys that also kept his head smooth  I had no idea of his hair color but figured it was light. When he came over to greet me properly I noticed his eyes for the first time. The color was very light and the best way I can describe it is to say they were teal. I had to force myself to stop looking at his intriguing eyes when Colin introduced the other pledge. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Zack Nealon was at least three inches shorter than Kenny. He was also much stockier but not in the way Colin was stocky. Zack s nearly all over tanned body was perfectly toned. I guessed that he was either a wrestler or football player. I soon found out that he was an NCAA champion wrestler in his weight class and standout halfback in soccer. He clearly spent time in a tanning bed with little more than a patch of cloth covering his dick and balls. The other quickly noticeable deference between the two pledges was Zack s body hair. The muscular stud was what could only be called furry. His naturally brown hair had clearly been made many shades lighter by the tanning bed except of course for the immediate area around his cock. The contrast of the lighten hair against his tanned skin and the small area of pale skin with a crown of slightly darker hair gave him an interesting and very sexy look. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was pleased when Colin guided Kenny to another shower head and began making out with the tall swimmer under flowing water. That left Zack with me. He didn t need any instructions about the care of my hard cock. We shared a brief kiss and then he dropped down to his knees in front of me. He deftly fondled my balls as he swirled his tongue around my pulsating cock head. When he took my cock past his lips and all the way down into his throat in one easy motion I moved back slightly so that my ass was pressed against the tiles. I grabbed his shoulders to brace myself as I watched him suck my cock in and out of his mouth while the flowing shower ran down his body. When I felt my seed begin to rise in my loins I wanted to stop him. I wasn t ready to cum. I wanted more than a quick shower blow job from the sexy pledge. I squeezed his shoulders and tugged to indicate I wanted him to stand. I had to really dig my fingers in to convince him to leave my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a quick deep kiss I asked him to wash up and meet me in the towel area. He quickly complied with the request and finished his shower before I finished drying off. When he joined me I kissed him again before handing him a towel. He did a perfunctory job of toweling off before looking around the room as if asking if we were going to continue there on one of the small benches.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s go down the hall   I suggested breathlessly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> New sex has continued to excite me in ways I can not describe. I can say that my heart was racing as I led him out into the hall. Both of us were naked and hard. I glanced at his face and saw the familiar look of discomfort that parading around the hall naked and aroused brings to new pledges. I remembered all too well the feelings I had as a new pledge when I was led around in that condition.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You will get used to it   I said in the most reassuring tone I could muster.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I impulsive pulled him into my arms and kissed him softly. As it happened there wasn t any reason for his concern s we saw no one else in the hall while making our way to Brock s room. I was happy to see that Brock was still elsewhere when we got there. I wanted Zack all to myself. I closed the door and pushed him toward the disheveled bed. He smiled up at me as he fell back onto the mass of tangled covers. I pounced on top of him and began to suck on his hard chest. His nipples were like beads atop his toned pectorals. His giggles and moans of pleasure resulting from my licking and nibbling on his tiny boy tits were like an aural aphrodisiac. I rubbed my own hard cock against his body as I continued my oral assault on his chest. Soon however the feel of his hard cock against my flesh drew me away from his nipples. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed my way down his ripped abs lingering just a bit at his tiny navel. I teased the rim of his little bellybutton hole with my tongue while tracing his well defined cuts with my fingertips. I followed that by nuzzling his pubic patch. Then I blew on his ball sack while nuzzling his furry thighs. He began to stroke my head as I moved my lips to his fat cock head. My first taste of his precum was like exotic ambrosia. The free flowing fluid was sticky and a little sweet. I licked his cum hole as I coax more of the treat by stroking his twitching cock. I began to suck his thick meat all the time thinking that Zach was an amazingly beautiful man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His moans grew louder and became interspersed with words praising my cock sucking skills. He was an incredibly appreciative lover. Not wanting his to cum too soon I let his cock slip from my mouth and began to tease his hair cover ball sack with my fingertips. His balls were small especially in contrast to his larger than average cock. I gently rolled them in my fingers  enjoying the feel of his small eggs. I soon discovered that Zach was quite ticklish. He had a wonderful laugh that was at once playful and erotic. Though I had never really engaged in sexual tickling much before that I decided to push the envelop and began to tickle his thighs. His panted protests between giggles were clearly put on. There was no mistaking the pleasure he was feeling. I tickled and kissed my way back up his body. Our lips met as I teased his sensitive arm pit. When the kiss broke he gently pulled my fingers away from his body so he could speak. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How did you know?  He gasped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Know what?  I replied not understanding the question.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  About my thing for being tickled. No guy has ever caught on to it so easily. Fuck  I am usually afraid to mention it at all. Only one that ever really fully indulged me was a girlfriend I had a couple of years ago. She had the same thing so we took turns tickling each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t really know  I guess the way you reacted when I was playing with your balls gave me the idea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well damn you got my motor roaring. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cool  just out of curiosity though if you and the chick were so well matched why is she an ex? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  thing is I am not so much bi as I am gay. She is still a good friend and we have had a couple of play times since. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh cool. By the way you are fucking gorgeous. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn  thank you. You are amazing  John  er oh shit brother  um sir..damn! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax  Zack  everything is cool. If other guys are around you have to do that submissive pledge thing  but when we are together privately  I would be happy if we were just two guys having fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow  really. I thought all the brothers would be constantly looking for reasons to give me the paddle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmmmmmmmmmmm maybe a I should give you a little spanking   I teased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled and we shifted into a sixty-nine position. I tickled his balls and licked and sucked his cock while he deep throated me. Soon we each had a nice warm feeling in our stomachs after swallowing the other s cum. That was when I discovered how nice it was to cuddle up Zack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  can asked you something?  He said in a very shy way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jeez  I can still taste your cum  I think questions are fair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well you said we could just be two guys having fun when we were alone. Does that mean you might want to do this again? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached over and tickled his belly as I replied   Fuck yes. Damn Zack  you are hot both in looks and actions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So it is ok for pledges to make love with full fledged brothers? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For sure  but lets not get ahead of ourselves here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  sorry  I didn t mean to imply that we were going to be a couple or anything. I just well really like you so far and that was the best first time sex I ever had with anyone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow I am humbled  even if it was just because of the tickling. But I can assure you that you will have loads of opportunity to assess first time lovers. I am sure that you re going to be a very popular guy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He blushed and giggled and reached for my cock. Soon he was on his hands and knees sucking me like I had the best tasting cock he had ever found. Unfortunately  that immensely enjoyable blow job was interrupted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck  John  you are going to get this pledge in a shit load of trouble!  Colin exclaimed as he closed the door behind himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Zack froze clearly fearful of the trouble he might be in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greetings  brother Colin   I said calmly  more to let the gofer know he was remiss in not greeting me properly than to fulfill my own duty.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am sorry  greetings brother John   He said sounding contrite while extending his hand to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reluctantly stood and shook his hand as I asked   So what is the issue and what can I do to make sure no blame is cast on this delicious pledge? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He was due five minutes ago at a pledge meeting. I will assure the task masters that he was legitimately detained. But I could use a good word from you to Brock. I was supposed to tell all the pledges but was too into the one I was fucking when you took Zack from the shower. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed and told Colin not to worry. As I watched Colin lead my sexy new friend off I decided that the upcoming year might not be as lonely as I had thought. My thoughts of Zach replacing some of my departing bedmates were interrupted by Brock s return. After we compared notes on the pledges we had fucked he told me that I should get ready for my date with Adam. To my surprise I was being given a one night reprieve from my confinement. Adam had a private celebration at a nearby hotel planned. I took yet another shower and got dressed in clothing provided by Brock. As I got dressed Brock watched me and we talked. Although it felt a bit odd having my big sexy friend laying nude on his bed stroking his cock while watching me dress for a date with another man it gave me a chance to put the good word in for Colin. He told me that there was nothing to worry about since half the pledges were late due to being occupied with their new brothers. We shared a laugh and then I suggested I kill the rest of the time I had before the limo arrived by sucking his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are going to have to work hard to get me to cum in that short time!  He teasingly challenged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked over and grabbed his ankles. In what would have been a futile gesture if he resisted I tugged him to the edge of the bed and then got on my knees between his legs. Since his cock was already hard and dripping I didn t need to do much preliminary work. I licked the precum from his cock head and then began sucking him. I took him as deep as I could while foundling his balls exactly how I knew he loved to be touched. As I used my lips  tongue  fingers and even teeth to stimulate him  I realized that I knew Brock and his body very well. Soon he was moaning in a way that I knew meant I would soon be swallowing a nice thick dollop of his creamy cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh fuck  yes  jesus  baby!  He called out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In another second his cock spasmed in my mouth and deposited a creamy treat on my tongue. I kept sucking as I drank down every bit of his musky seed. After that we shared a quick kiss and I wiped my face on a towel I had discarded on the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have fun tonight lover   He said to my back as I left the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I managed to get to the front door a few seconds before the limo pulled up. The uniformed driver jumped out and held open the rear door for me. As I climbed in I discovered that Adam was waiting for me with a Cheshire cat like grin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greetings brother John   He said as he extended his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I returned the greeting and took his hand in mine. He pulled me onto his lap and pressed his lips to my open mouth. As the limo pulled away from the curb we shared a deep passion filled kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Congratulations John  I have a very special night planned for you to celebrate your graduation to the brotherhood   He said as I slipped off his lap into the seat next to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have a suite for us where I thought we would start off with a nice private dinner. After that I have a surprise that I hope will please you   He continued. <br  /><br /> </p><p>Though I did everything but get on my knees and beg he refused to even hint at the surprise. Since talking was not working out so well that really only left making out to occupy our time on the drive to the hotel. After fifteen minutes of tongue play with Adam I was ready to fuck on the spot. I was glad that Adam had arranged to use the employee entrance and service elevator. The idea of walking through the lobby with an obvious erection didn t thrill me. I would soon learn that Adam s wealth had given him a kind of celebrity which made the use of private entrances a necessity. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finding a waiter in the suite was not the kind of surprise I had hoped for. Even though the guy looked great in his decidedly non-standard uniform  I would have preferred to be alone with Adam. The waiter was barefoot and bare-chested. All he wore was a pair of shorts that were made to look like tuxedo pants and a formal red bow tie. I guessed the ultra fit stud to be in his mid twenties. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Welcome back sir   The waiter said politely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  Ron. This is my guest  John. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pleased to meet you sir. Do you care for a cocktail before dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ron emphasized the word cock making it seem clear that he was on the menu. Adam asked for some expensive sounding liquor I had never heard of over ice and I went for a beer. Considering that I was already a bit depleted from my earlier sexual escapades drinking a lot of alcohol didn t seem like a good idea. No matter what surprise Adam had for me being unable to get it up would be bad form. After drinks Ron politely served dinner without a hint of anything sexual. After dessert he offered us brandy which Adam and I both declined.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  before I send Ron off there is something you have to see. Ron would you show off your little secret for my guest?  Adam said clearly already knowing Ron s answer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course sir   The waiter said as he began to open his shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pushed the shorts and his underwear down to his knees exposing his genitals as if he was showing me his watch. He was crotch was completely hairless and sported an amazing tattoo. Where his pubic hair should have been there was a scene that might have been used to illustrate a book of fairy tales. In the distance was a fanciful castle with a maiden leaning out of a tower. But it was the foreground that was the most interesting. Ron s smallish cock was tattooed to resemble a dragon. There were wings at the base of his cock that extended onto his thighs. His balls were also part of the image. They bore the same scale pattern on what appeared to be the dragon s legs and feet. He stepped closer and opened his legs a bit allowing me to see the nasty claws on the dragon s toes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow   I exhaled   That is some art! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you Sir  it was an indulgence for a former boyfriend   He said with a smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am sure that John would enjoy seeing the beast take flight   Adam said in a tone that was clearly meant to be an order.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course  shall I manipulate it or would you care to fondle the creature  sir?  Ron asked me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked to Adam for a clue as to what the appropriate answer might be. He had said that Ron would be leaving after showing me the surprise so I did not think Adam intended for the waiter to join us in bed. However  I did think it would be fun to handle Ron s little dragon. Adam nodded and told me to go ahead and enjoy myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started by fondling his scaly looking balls and then moved my fingers to his cock as the dragon arose. To my surprise what I thought was a small cock soon emerged as a fat eight-inch dragon. The dragon s head which was tattooed upon Ron s cock head grew large and fierce looking. The almost unseen purple eyes on either side of the cum hole seemed to be glaring at me. The cum hole itself had the image of the dragons mouth around it and a serpent s tongue slithering out and down the underside of Ron s cock head. I was nearly breathless as I began to stroke the fully emerged fierce beast. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Though he seems forbidding  the dragon doesn t bite and rather enjoys being in warm  dark  tight  moist caverns   Adam said in a wicked tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took his words to mean that he wanted me to suck Ron s decorated cock as much as I wanted to engulf the fanciful dragon in my mouth. I leaned forward and guided Ron s menacing greenish cock head to my lips. I kissed the dragon s mouth and Ron s cock jumped. I quickly took his slithering serpent past my lips and confined the smooth scales within my wet mouth. Though I could not hear the dragon s reaction  Ron s soft moans told me the green beast liked the feel of my tongue tickling its belly as I swallowed the creature. I took the purpled eyed head into my throat brief which elicited louder moans from the waiter. I only moved my lips up and down the scaly serpent a few times before the painstakingly decorated cock began to jump and twitch. To my surprise the medieval beast suddenly spit several thick gobs of delicious goo into my mouth as Ron roared the dragon s approval. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t know if the waiter had a hair trigger or hurried the event  but whichever I happily drank down his tasty cum. When I released his cock from my mouth and looked up I saw the handsome man smiling down at me appreciatively. By that time he had stepped out of his shorts and was naked except for the bow tie around his neck. I didn t say a word as I blatantly admired his hot body while the dragon shrunk back to the tiny lizard I first spied. Being curious and certain that the tattoo could not have been done while Ron was flaccid many questions came to mind. As it turned out I only had time to voice one.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Was the art work down while you were erect? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes and since the artist was a sexy horny bastard who couldn t keep his lips off of my cock  it took many session to get the shaft part done   Ron answered with a big grin and thanked me for the blow job.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam excused himself to walk Ron to the other room where I presumed he got dressed before leaving. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So what did you think of Ron and his little pet?  Adam asked upon his return.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hot  sexy  amazing  cute  delicious  fun and a lot more I am sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have to add too quick to the list myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh that wasn t done on purpose then? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No he can t hold his cum when he is getting oral. Oddly that isn t true when he slides the dragon up my ass. I figured maybe the tattoo makes his cock extra sensitive but never wanted to ask. Wouldn t want to embarrass him if he was always such a fast cummer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I guess not. You say he has fucked your ass  which makes me curious about your relationship. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even though I knew whatever Adam s relationship was with Ron was not my business  curiosity as usual overcame concern for his privacy. We were brothers and a tenant of the AOK is openness. In addition  I felt a friendship with him born of being kindred spirits in a way. Since he had never shown a reluctance to share intimate details of his life with me I saw no reason to hide my curiosity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am sorry  I should have made a better introduction. But I wanted to play out the scenario. Ron is AOK but not what you would call a book learning type of guy. He graduated six years ago with a lot of help from his brothers. The dragon was started a few months after graduation. I didn t really get to know him until I happened to be at an alumni event when the tattoo was still in progress. I walked into a room and Ron had his pants around his ankles showing off the uncompleted art to several of alumni. I was completely fucking fascinated. Ron s boyfriend who is not AOK was there as a guest and obliged a request to bring the beast to life. I was even more fascinated by the transformation in size as the guy fondled the partially completed dragon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That fucking blew me away when that tiny little dick grew into a huge fucking dragon!  I blurted out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I saw the look on your face. Anyway  I wanted to suck that serpent in the worst way  but it was clear that while he was willing to let us have a quick feel  Ron and his boyfriend were monogamous at the time. About a year later I ran into Ron  who was bar tendering at a reception I was attending. He had broken up with the guy that he had spent six months under the needle for and was happily single. When I asked if the dragon had ever been finished he suggested we get together after he got off so I could see for myself. It was finished and I got to fulfill my desire to suck it dry. He works for me now as director of hospitality for my hotels which essential means he is the head bartender. We fuck occasionally  but you can t really call it a relationship. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You mentioned having the dragon up your ass...  I started curious if Adam got a hard fucking from Ron.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure  he has fucked me  I have fucked him. But he isn t really the kind of guy I can let myself go with and get the kind of fucking I really need. John  most of the time I have to maintain an image  even when fucking. With you things are very different. I am comfortable being a total slut bottom with you when the mood is right. I could never let Ron give me a fucking like you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled and decided that I had had enough of twenty questions and was ready to fuck or suck or both.   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So was that my big surprise? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just the first part   He said and pulled me to my feet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was suddenly in his arms and our lips were locked. The passion filled deep kiss lasted at least ten minutes and reinflated my already excited cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The other part and hopefully the best part is that as a present to show you how proud I am of you and my affection for you is that I am yours for the night. Whatever you want to do which I hope includes fucking is yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That could be dangerous Adam. I am starting to discover a wilder and what some people might consider a dark side. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am not worried  I know who you are John. I also know about some of those recent discoveries. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once again my curiosity was aroused. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Adam  I don t know if what you know is a secret  but I feel I have a right to know what it is   I said insistently intent on learning what he was talking about.  Who have you been talking to anyway? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brock and the other council members of course and my dear friend Felicity   He answered casually.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I guess you know everything that has happened in the last week then?  I said trying to hide my surprise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  I thought you knew that I was involved with the council s proceedings last week   He said sounding honestly confused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I assumed that you were consulted  but didn t know you had all the details. I had no idea that you had talked to Felicity about our date either   I said concerned about Adam s ability to gather information.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope you are not angry that I had a hand in deciding your punishment. I needed to know how strong your resolve and character are John. As I had hoped and suspected you proved that both are beyond question. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you and I am not angry. I am comfortable with the cleansing. I think it was a good experience for me. In a very real sense it truly bonded me to the brotherhood. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am glad. About Felicity  she and I have no secrets. We have been lovers since I was your age. Her husband loved to watch me fuck her and after to punish me for violating his wife. He was a complicated man.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So I gathered from Reggie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Reggie didn t tell you everything  John. But you are a smart kid and probably made some fairly accurate assumptions based on what he did tell you. However  it is possible that you drew some inaccurate conclusions as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you saying that you want to clear up misconceptions  Adam? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What I am saying is that I am open to any questions you may have. But you should already know that anyway. We are brothers of the AOK. It would be a violation of my oath and sin against myself to lie in response to any question you ask. So if you want to know anything about Daniel Culbertson  my relationship with him and his wife or anything else in my past the knowledge is yours for the asking. But as I would with any young man  I must caution you about being careful about what you ask for. It is possible that the answers to your questions may be unsettling than dealing with the curiosity over the unknown. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Adam  I doubt I would have a problem with the answers. As for my assumptions  I do not know which are correct and which are misconceptions. Therefore  I do not know what questions to ask. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me what you think you know and then I can answer questions that you left unasked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It is my understanding that you lived in Mr. Culbertson s house near campus for a time. I am told that you served him along with other male students. I believe that you also served Felicity before his death and after may have switched roles. I hope someday to understand how a viral young man that became a strong and powerful titan of business could have been a virtual slave to an old and at least in the end feeble man. But for now  taking you into the bedroom  bending you over and riding your incredible male cunt is of far more interest to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Whatever his game was  I had decided to turn the tables and test him. It had become obvious that our relationship was going to be very complicated. He would be my mentor  teacher and boss for perhaps as long as he lived. At the same time he wanted something in private that would make that public persona seem totally out of character. I would have to work hard to achieve the proper balance between such opposites. I knew the first step was to find out who Adam really was and what he really wanted of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then that is what we shall do. As I told you the night is yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait   I insisted as he turned toward the bedroom   Is that what you want? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  I already said I hoped that you would choose to fuck me tonight. I don t understand why you question my desire. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Adam  I think that you are a far more complicated man that you realize. I also think that after tonight our relationship will have taken on a new twist. While you say that you re offering me something just for tonight  I am certain that it is only the beginning of many such nights and days to come. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  you don t seriously think I want to become your sub or slave  so you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well it is for damn sure that you don t want to be my master. I suppose that in your head you have something in between in mind. But I do not know if you re being honest with yourself if that is the case. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  just come fuck me. Let s make it as simple as that. Our future together lies beyond a horizon that neither of us can see. We can individually imagine what is hidden by the dark of the night. But when the sun reveals the truth it must be a compromise of our separate fantasies that emerges if we are to successfully merge both our needs into a shared future. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found his philosophical ramblings somewhat annoying under the circumstances. He seemed to have problems separating his mentorship of me and the realities of our sexual relationship. My annoyance seemed to cause something to snap a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine  get the fuck in the bedroom and get naked. I hope you thought to bring lube because with or without it I am going to tear your hot ass apart!  I growled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was sure I saw him smile as he rushed into the other room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stripped off my clothes in the sitting area before joining him. He was sitting on the bed naked holding a tube of K-Y gel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How do you want me ..John?  He asked seductively.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> During the short pause I was sure he was about to say sir instead of John. I was more glad than not that he didn t go there. It would have confirmed much of what I believed to be true. However  I knew that I would not be comfortable with a greater level of submission from him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s start with you sucking my cock   I replied casually as I stepped in front of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached for my semi-erect cock as he leaned toward my body. I reached for his head and inched forward as his fingers began to work magic on my loose hanging balls. As always when his lips touched my shaft it felt like a mysterious and wonderful electric charge passed between us. My cock grew as he licked and kissed up and down my sensitive rod. Soon I was fully erect and in his mouth. He sucked and slurped my dick like he was starved for the taste of me. I gently caressed my mentor s head as he took my cock into his throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was as talented at sucking cock as he was at conducting business. Without the slightest noticeable gag or breathing difficultly he held my entire cock in his mouth and throat while rubbing his nose in my pubic hair. I humped my cock in and out of his throat for a couple of minutes before pulling away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God your cock is delicious   He gushed as he tried to pull me back to his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It is time to put your cunt to work   I moaned softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yes! You want me on my back or bent over?  He asked as he handed me the lubricant.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bent over so I can give you a good hard bitch fucking! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His excited reaction confirmed that would have been his choice. I knew instinctively at that point what he wanted. I hoped I was good enough to make him forget the brutal old man from his past. My desire was to give him the hard fucking he wanted and needed without the degradation I was sure he endured from his mentor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stepped back to give him room to turn around as he stood up. As soon as he was bent over I began using my fingers to thoroughly coat his anus and rectum with lubricant. I knew from experience that he did not require a lot of stretching to get ready to be ridden. But I choose to extend the experience for him by fingering fucking him for a time. I bent down and began to caress his buttocks and kiss his back as I rammed three fingers in and out of his already wide open hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh god  John  yes!  He squealed as I worked my fingers roughly in and out of his asshole.  I need your cock  baby. Please fill up my cunt with that hot piece of meat! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I have no idea what possessed me to withhold the fucking he requested. For whatever reason I wanted to make him beg for it. I wanted him to need my cock so badly he would do anything. He moaned and squealed and continued to ask me to put my cock inside him. I said nothing as I continued to caress and kiss him while fingering his ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck  I need your cock so badly  John. Please fuck me! Show me how a stud uses a man pussy. Please baby  I want your cock   He wailed along with some other mostly unintelligible words. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally I gave in. I pulled my fingers from his ass and aimed my cock for his gaping hole. The tip of my dick touched his anal rim and he bucked. I pushed forward and was instantly buried to the hilt in his hungry asshole. He urged me to ride him and I no longer had the will to hold back. I grabbed his hips and began ramming my cock in and out of his slick asshole. I rode him hard. My balls slapped his ass with each thrust until they tightened and drew up to my body. As I was nearing the point of no return I felt his rectal walls suddenly clamped onto my rampaging cock. He was cumming hard and I was locked in place  unable to do anything but hang on and enjoy the ride. When the vice-like grip of his ass muscles loosened his spasming rectum still massaged my throbbing cock. I roared as my cock unleashed a huge spurt of cum deep inside his body. I started fucking him again causing my cock to splash around in his cum filled rectum. I rode him until my cock was too soft to continue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I fell forward onto the bed after pulling away from his body. I felt exhilarated and drained. I reached for him and pulled him to me. We became entangled on the bed with our sweat covered bodies pressed together. Neither of us could speak. Our chests heaved and our hearts beat wildly as we struggled to regain normal breathing. Adam was the first to regain his voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Congratulations John and thank you for an amazing fuck. I hope you will keep fucking me like that for a long time   He whispered in my ear as his tongue toyed with my ear lobe. <br  /><br /> </p><p>I turned my head and we began to kiss. After several more minutes I was able to speak.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Adam  you are incredible and fucking you is beyond belief. For as long as you want it I will want to fuck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled and told me that he thought we were perfectly suited lovers. I wasn t sure about that but I was sure he was a great fuck and I really liked him. I feel asleep wondering what the future held for us. I feared he might want something I was certain I could not give. I knew there would never be a time I would not want him sexually. But I also knew that it was unlikely I could ever become a part of conventional couple with him or anyone. It was clear to me that I had a need for a variety of sex partners. Oddly that night my dreams had little to do with Adam. Alicia and Zach were the featured players in my nocturnal fantasies. Alicia had increasingly been the star of my dreams. Though I tried not to acknowledge it my desire for her was growing. Zack s appearance in my dreams was easily chalked up to the newness of my experience with the sexy pledge. At least that is what I told myself. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/their-lover_s/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The hot wet hardcore</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/the-hot-wet-hardcore/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/the-hot-wet-hardcore/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 11:58:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/the-hot-wet-hardcore/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>The hot wet hardcore penetrations and huge cock sucking!</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.world-gay.net/wm58804/008/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/9b67d662b9.jpg" alt="The hot wet hardcore penetrations and huge cock sucking!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Got Rice?<br /> <br /> <p>Rice stood up from his chair and went into the bathroom  he had to wipe all of the sticky cum from his naked tanned thigh. The excess on his hand he licked clean  he loved the way he tasted. Rice smiled in the mirror  his dirty tangled blonde hair made him look like a surfer boy. Grinning  he stared deep into his blue-grey eyes and admired himself  5Ð²Ð‚â„¢ 6Ð²Ð‚Ñœ  shaved and lean and a healthy six and a half inch cock. He hardly hit the weights out and so wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t really well defined with bulging musculature  but was well toned from his running track for the university. Rice wanted to ooze sex today as he had his sights on a local soccer stud  he looked mysterious and was actually more pretty than handsome. <I>Today is the day Brandon is mine </I> Rice thought to himself as he grabbed his pants and tossed them on before heading off to practice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the university where<!--more--> Rice went around a track surrounded the soccer field where the team practiced  Rice saw Brandon every practice out there running  playing soccer whilst he did his usual eight lap run. Brandon was a stud at the university and was well toned  he looked like Cobi Jones to Rice and he always wanted to sample his taste. All Rice could think of was how firm BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass looked as it was straining in those tight shorts  and how huge his cock had to be. The image of BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s thick brown cock head teasing his pouty lips made him hard and he could hardly wait to make his move. <I>Three laps down  just a few more times I get to see that ass today</I>. He thought to himself as the track whizzed by in a blur. Rice couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t see the track anymore  didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hear the sounds of the players or other runners practicing  there was only his breathing  the anticipation of waiting for his chance to make his move. Then suddenly  as Rice was dreaming of the musky taste of cock in his mouth  he tripped and landed awkwardly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few of the soccer players saw this and laughed  but Brandon told them to shut up. Quickly he ran over to Rice. <I>He even smiles like Cobi.</I> Rice thought  and quickly he took a peak at his bulge  he licked his lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you okay? You took a pretty bad spill.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšUm  yeah I think IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m okay.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Rice replied. He winced as he tried to stand. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know if I can walk home on it like this though.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you want a ride back home?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Brandon asked  his bare chest streaked with sweat  his shoulder length brown locks a mess.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rice managed a crooked smile  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  thanks.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOkay  hold on. Let me tell the guys weÐ²Ð‚â„¢re calling practice short today.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Brandon smirked as he ran off to the rest of the squad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>This is my chance</I> Rice thought. He removed his sweaty top and tossed it round his shoulders. Brandon returned shortly and motioned for Rice to move toward him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you need any help getting to my car?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Rice paused  pondering. He stood and groaned under his breath  this obviously wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t going to work. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell maybe just a hand  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to look like a total wimp you know.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cool.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Brandon laughed. Ð²Ð‚ÑšGotta play it tough eh?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Brandon walked to Rice and placed a strong hand around his waist. Rice could smell his sweat as he leaned into his shoulder. Putting his arm around BrendanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s neck they walked. His cock started to twitch in his confining shorts. BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s strong grip with his soft hands sent shivers down RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s spine  he wanted Brandon to make him suck him right there  for Brandon to fuck him like he was his willing slave.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once they got to the car Rice let go slowly  his hands grazing BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s muscled ass  he nit his lip and pouted. He could have sworn he felt Brandon return the favour. On the road back to his house  just three miles down the road  they made small talk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow long you been playing soccer?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšForever  I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know  probably since I was kicking in the womb?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Brandon looked over at him from the driverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s seat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  you kinda look like that Cobi Jones guy.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou think so? Yeah I get that from time to time.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rice strained no to look over at BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s bare legs as they shifted the gears  his legs muscular and rippling with each gear they went faster. Slowly  he watched as he could start to make out the bulge in his pants. It was huge! <I>He has to be at least 8Ð²Ð‚Ñœ</I> he thoughtÐ²Ð‚Â¦<I>ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s going to be a tight fit</I>Ð²Ð‚Â¦he bit his lips  still staring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo where is it?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHuh?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhere should I make my move?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Brandon smiled. His eyes twinkled a bit a he caught Rice unawares. <I>Did he just catch me staring at his cock?<I> Rice wondered as he tried to decipher the disarming charms of the boy next to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  sorry Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo problemÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s the one just up the way on the end of the cul-de-sac.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon pulled into the cul-de-sac and parked  he looked at Rice with his brown eyes. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you need any help getting settled?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mind Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo problem.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rice ambled along with the aid of Brandon into the house where he promptly took the opportunity to sit himself onto the nearest chair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou think you could help me to my room  I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to be stuck in these all afternoon.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He said motioning to his sweaty shorts and T-shirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšTake my hand Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rice rose to his feet tentatively with the help of Brandon. He could feel he chest in front of him as he breathed out. Uncertainly he placed his hand on BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s shoulder feeling the firm muscle under his soft hands. He paused  <I>now or never </I> he thought. Searchingly he looked at Brandon  their eyes locking. Instinctively he placed his other hand behind BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s head as they moved closer  their mouths parting  with gentle the sound of suction. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon placed a firm hand around RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s head and pulled him in the final distance  their mouths melting together  fighting for the same air. Breathless He pulled back. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat took you so long?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He smirked. Not waiting for the answer he silenced any attempt at a reply with another kiss  his stubble on RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s chin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slowly Rice felt his mouth being parted by a much anticipated visitor and he felt BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s moist tongue proliferating inside his mouth with such force  he couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t but help to enjoy the violation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hands caressed RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass  squeezing and pulling at the cheeks. Rice moaned between kisses. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want you to fuck me  I need to feel your hard cock inside of me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He pulled away from Brandon  slowly Rice worked his way to his shorts  stopping to take each of his puffy man nipples into his mouth. RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s tongue moved in circles around each nipple as they stood to attention. On his knees he looked into BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s eyes  he looked like a lost little boy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pulling the waistband down on the shorts BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s semi-erect nine inch cock shot up and greeted his chin. Rice could smell BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s scent  the scent of a man and sweat and cock. Slowly he took him into his mouth  having at first to adjust to the girth of his erect penis  it was nearly as thick as his wrist! Lubing the veined shaft with his spit Rice slowly began to bob his head slowly working more and more of the huge cock past his hungering lips  his intense gaze locked on the sexy eyes above him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rice enjoyed the feeling of being watched as he sucked BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock  seeing the colour contrasts of their skin  the submission he felt at wanting to be used excited him and his own six and a half inches longed to be free of their shorts. Rice slowly worked his way to three quarters the length in his mouth  as Brandon fucked his face furiously. Rice worked himself out of his shorts and began to palm his own needy cock as it dangled between his legs. He could feel BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock expanding in his mouth  his balls hard at work below producing the taste Rice needed in his mouth  on his face  in his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon stopped  he pulled out of RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mouth with a loud plop. The look on RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face made him laugh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t worry  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll get to suck some more  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t look so sad.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He smirked and began to finger RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s bum first with one finger  then with two. RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s moans made his cock spasm  and Rice bucked to meet each of the double-fingered thrusts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck me Brandon  pleaseÐ²Ð‚Â¦I need your big cock.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Rice pleaded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon removed his fingers and placed them in front of Rice  his pouty pink lips gobbling the taste of BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s foray inside his anus. Positioning the cock head at the anal ring Rice pushed  and slowly his ass stretched to accommodate BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s pole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rice pushed back to meet BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s thrusts as they began to build up a rhythm. Deeper he felt Brandon push  and then pull  his anus clamping onto Brandon to keep him inside  each thrust he felt himself open a little more the feeling of being completely full  and the emptiness of Brandon withdrawing from him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rice was yelping in pain  as it then subsided to pleasure the feeling of BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s balls slapping his. He could fee as Brandon used his free hand to get him off while planting kisses on his back. The feeling of his soft full lips against the grain on his back made the hair on his back stand on end. He never wanted that moment to end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The frenetic pace continued  RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cheeks now bright red from the continued pounding and slaps of balls and hand alike. Again he could feel BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s thickness as it expanded further in anticipation of ejaculation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAh  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to come.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑœWait  I want you in my mouth.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Quickly Rice let Brandon exit  the emptiness now complete  the gaping anus as it puckered its opening closed after a few seconds dissatisfied at being without BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rice tasted himself of Brandon  he liked knowing that was his taste on that gorgeous hunkÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nine inches. Furiously he sucked him off while jerking himself with equal fervour. Finally  the moment he had bee waiting for came. Rice could feel the thick ropey gobs of cum coat his throat  but there was too much he couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take it all and removing the cock from his mouth he felt relief as the rest splattered on his eager face. He had come too  his ejaculate smeared over his thighs. Spent and happy Brandon kneeled down and kissed him tasting the semen he had just rid himself of. And carefully  with the gentlest of touches Brandon licked RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face clean before planting a sloppy kiss of satisfaction on the pair of pouty lips. And they lay there basking in the glow of after sex  BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock still semi hard pressed deep in the small of RiceÐ²Ð‚â„¢s back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHowÐ²Ð‚â„¢s your ankle?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Brandon asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI think it feels better  especially since IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not thinking about it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  it looks like weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll just have to keep your mind occupied.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He smirked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rice returned the smile enjoying the feeling of being wrapped up in BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s muscular arms. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s just what I was thinking.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ And with that he curled up  comfortable. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/the-hot-wet-hardcore/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>2 teen gay foot</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/2-teen-gay-foot/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/2-teen-gay-foot/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 08:09:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/2-teen-gay-foot/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>2 teen gay foot fuckers put their toes into action</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/gf/photo/gfp02-2_1/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/7188cfa213.jpg" alt="2 teen gay foot fuckers put their toes into action" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My Introduction to Adam<br /> <br /> <p>I had never done anything like this before. I had fantasized about it many times  but I never seemed to meet any guy that lived up to my fantasies.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Until Adam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was meeting friends at an upscale club  so I was dressed in a suit. I decided to eat at a restaurant before meeting them and Adam was my waiter. When he came to ask me for my order  he practically melted on the floor. He lisped slightly. He was tall and lean  had dark hair and eyes. And he seriously came on to me all through my dinner. Never in my life had I felt anything for another guy  but something about the way Adam looked and talked  and his eyes. Without thinking  I went for it. I told him I was meeting friends later  but that I d rather do something else. When he asked what  I asked him what he liked to do. He said he usually hung out at his apartment. I said   That sounds nice. <!--more--> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He excused himself from my table and went into the back. He came back out a short time later and told me he had taken off the rest of the evening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked for the check.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon we were in his spacious  classy apartment. He fixed us drinks  then went into his bedroom to change. I sat down on a black leather couch. He came back in wearing jeans and a black long sleeved shirt  which showed off his nice chest and his toned arms. He reached for his drink and sat down next to me and took a sip of the bourbon  staring at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was doing alright until then. I wanted to run out the door I was so nervous. either that  or fuck this guy s brains out. I decided to be honest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Adam?  I began   I ve always wanted to do this  but I never have before.  He looked startled  maybe a little pissed. He sat back. But he didn t stop looking at me. So I plowed ahead. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have fantasized until the fantasy isn t enough any more. Look at me  I m shaking   I showed him my hand which was making the ice rattle against the crystal glass I was holding.  And I never met  I mean  I never looked at a guy and found him  well  attractive  you know? Attractive enough to want to do anything... with..  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This wasn t going well  to judge by the look on his face.  He s thinking straight guy fooling around   I thought. I looked back into his handsome face  into his dark eyes - and decided to be completely honest. I reached out with my free hand and touched his face  stroking my thumb across his cheek and sliding my fingers into his hair.  I m very attracted to you  and I can tell you are to me. I want you. I want to.... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ...I want to do everything with you  here - now  that I ve always wanted to do  but was too afraid of....before.  I dove into my drink and gulped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes softened  but never left mine.  The way you acted in the restaurant made me think you were...  he hesitated. Before he could go on  I moved my hand to the back of his head and pulled him into my mouth  kissing him deeply  pushing my tongue into his mouth. He reacted by pulling me into him and leaning into me  passionately. Our mouths locked  our chests touching.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned back into the sofa and shifted so he could be more on top of me. He sat down his drink and put both his hands on me and we kissed again  making out. He undid the buttons of my shirt and slid his hands all over my chest  then leaned down to lick and suck my nipples  while his hands moved farther down and undid my pants and reached for my cock  which was straining against my underwear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He released it from its prison and began to slowly stroke it with his soft hand  while he continued to kiss and lick my chest  my stomach  my neck. I had both hands on top of his head  my fingers twined into his hair. I leaned forward to kiss the top of his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly  I felt his warm  wet mouth surround my erection. I involuntarily gasped  which turned into a deep sigh  as he began to give me the best blow job I had ever had. His lips and tounge sent me through the ceiling. His hand caressed my balls as his head moved up and down my shaft  going deeper and deeper. No woman had ever taken all of my cock in their mouth. Adam was doing it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gently shifted around until I was in a semi-lying position on the sofa with Adam between my legs  making love to me with his mouth. I realized I was still holding my drink! I leaned back to put it on an end table and that s when I saw the jar of lube sitting behind a lamp. I exchanged the glass for the jar and looked down at beautiful Adam  who was passionately sucking and licking my cock  which was now so hard it throbbed. I couldn t believe I was getting a blowjob from a guy  but it felt so right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was already close to cumming  but I wanted this to last. I wanted to completely surrender to him  to live out every fantasy. I reached down and pulled him up slightly then bent to kiss him. He moved up  but kept a hand around my prick jacking it with the same intensity his mouth had just been pleasuring me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I undid the buttons of his shirt as we kissed  and opened the fly of his jeans. The head of his penis was flat against his stomach being held by the elastic of his bikinis  which I found extremely sexy  and which made me become aware of how good a hand-job I was getting. I noticed a large clear drop of precum oozing from the tip of his cock and I wanted desperitely to taste it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But there was something I wanted even more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed him deeply once more  then lifted the jar of lube and removed the cap  then handed it to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to screw me   I said breathlessly as I began furiously taking off my pants.  I want to make love all night long. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was looking at me strangely again as he held the jar in one hand and continued to stroke my shaft with the other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I usually am a bottom   he said simply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then tonight will be different for us both  won t it?  I smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finished removing my pants and spread my legs  putting my left foot on the floor and hooking my right over the sofa back. I reached forward around his arms and pushed down on his jeans and underwear. He was still rock-hard and the drop of precum had began to drip. I grabbed his hand and moved it and my boner upwards. He looked down and watched fascinated as our throbbing heads touched and I made his hand rub his precum all over my cock. I took my hand off of his and with the tip of my finger mixed my own precum with the glaze of his then lifted my finger to my mouth and licked it off seductively  closing my eyes.  Adam. Fuck me. Do I have to beg you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t. He removed his jeans and underwear  shrugged off his shirt  and dipped his middle and ring fingers into the lube. He nestled down between my legs and started sucking me again. I shifted my hips lower and pulled my knees higher. I felt the cold slippery glob of lube as he smeared it against my sensitive hole. His fingers gently rimmed me  then pressed into me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He continued to suck and lick my cock as he pressed more and more lube into my ass. He then sat the jar on the floor and slid two fingers deep into me. I was so ready for him I pulled my knees even higher and spread my legs as far apart as I could. He added another finger into my ass and began gliding them in and out. I reached down and grabbed my ass cheeks and pulled them apart  moaning his name over and over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He got into a kneeling position between my legs and gently removed his fingers from my slippery hole. He reached down and greased his cock slowly  looking down at it. I looked at it too. It was very large  larger than my 7 inches  circumsized and about 2 inches across. I couldn t wait to have it inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While masturbating  I had used dildos and vibrators many times  so I knew it wouldn t hurt. I was mesmerized by Adam s body  his face and now his beautiful cock. I could barely breathe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  god  Adam  screw me   I pleaded. I had never felt so vulnerable  so open  so submissive. And I had never been so sexually excited. My whole body was tense and rigid. My legs wide open like some kind of slutty whore  my cock steely hard against my abs  my hands clawing my ass open  waiting to get fucked by this cute  soft-spoken stud. I suddenly realized that he was nervous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put my arms around his neck and pulled him down on top of me and kissed him passionately. He responded then. I felt his knees shifting as we kissed and tongued each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly  I felt his hot head press against my asshole. I wrapped my legs around his back and my arms around his shoulders. He gently moved his hips forward. I felt his hardness push slowly into me  opening my lubed ass. It felt so good  I became faint with lust.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had about half of his head in  then slowly withdrew  only to push forward again  this time more urgently  then withdrew and pressed forward  going farther only a fraction of an inch each time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My thoughts raced. We were kissing each other  I was erect. I had my legs wrapped around the back of this guy and he was fucking me  fucking me  fucking me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam s cock was now gliding in and out of my asshole. He was moving a little faster now and began to go deeper and deeper inside me. I began to move against him when he thrust. He moaned into my mouth as we kissed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I breathed   Oh  you are so good. I want you all the way inside me. Yes  Adam  yes. Screw me. You feel so good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pumped into me deeper and deeper until I felt his balls against my ass. Then he maneuvered a little more inside me  then shoved forward all the way and stayed there  not moving. I realized I had him buried in my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The thought of his naked  lubed cock inside me almost sent me over the edge. I wanted this man to ravage me now. I wanted him to pound that huge cock into my ass again and again. Then I wanted him to climax and pump everything in his balls into my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were kissing and I was whispering into his ear  talking dirty  telling him how he was ruining my ass  and how reamed out I felt. I sucked on his neck and licked his lips and pulled his hips hard against me  grinding my ass into his crotch  begging him to fuck me. He began to stroke it to me  withdrawing all the way  then plunging in to the hilt. Then he stopped. He withdrew all the way. My ass felt completely empty. I felt it gaping.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where have you been hiding?  He asked  breathing hard.  This is fantastic.  He smiled and slowly moved to enter me again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do I feel good?  I asked   You like fucking me? Let me get my legs up so you can get as deep inside me as you can. Then I want you to cum inside me. Deep. I want that Adam. I want you to cum in me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved his arms and put his hands on the underside of my knees  then put all his weight on them. My ass was wide open to him. My cock had oozed a puddle of precum onto my belly and was ragingly hard. His cock was poised at the entrance to my hole. He dove into me with incredible force. Pounding his hips into my wasted  slippery ass. He fucked me for 10 more minutes like this. I could feel the heat of friction from his engorged cock ramming in and out of me. He was driving me crazy. I had never felt anything this intense  this amazing before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam suddenly stopped and pressed his whole length into me. He threw his head back and shoved hard into me. I felt his cock began to pulse and realized he was ejaculating deep inside of me. I reached down and fondled his balls and he shouted with pleasure at the sensation.  Jesus Christ! Oh Jesus Christ!  he yelled as his cum pumped into my ass. It seemed to take forever for his orgasm to subside. When his cock stopped throbbing in my ass  he opened his eyes. He was sweating and his breath was hard and ragged. I felt the tension leave his shoulders and hips. He gently started stoking his softening cock back and forth inside me. I could feel his cum lubricating us. I reached up and kissed him deeply once again  whispering he was a fantastic lover  a stud. I called him a god  and my hands wandered all over his shoulders  neck and back  squeezed his ass cheeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He withdrew his semi-hard penis from my ass and collapsed against my chest  smiling.  That was the best fuck I have ever had   he panted.  I never came so hard in my entire life! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stroked his hair and hugged him to my chest as I felt a flood of his semen leak out of me.  I bet you say that to all the guys   I laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later  Adam took me to bed. We spent the night fucking and sucking and at dawn  I said goodbye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But not before giving him my phone number.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/2-teen-gay-foot/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Young Twinks fuck and</title>
		<link>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/young-twinks-fuck-and/</link>
		<comments>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/young-twinks-fuck-and/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 06:52:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Ass Buster]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/young-twinks-fuck-and/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Young Twinks fuck and suck</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.pridethumbs.com/bp/gal05?nats=MTYzOTE1MDozOjEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/9f28b72acf.jpg" alt="Young Twinks fuck and suck" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Sweet Hitchhiker<br /> <br /> <p><i>All characters are at least 18 years old..</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saw him while I was pumping my gas  and he immediately got my attention. For one thing  we don t get all that many walking in my neck of the woods  because there s a whole lot of nothing around for miles and miles. Secondly  he was walking in one of our patented torrential rainstorms  and with the wind blowing and the lightning crackling  this was no night for a hike.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I called out to the shadowy figure  who was wearing a hooded sweatshirt  but he couldn t hear me because of the noise of the storm  and continued walking. A car whizzed by him  and as it did  he turned around and stuck his thumb out. The car kept going  either not seeing him or just not interested in taking a chance in picking up a stranger on a night like this.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After filling up  I hopped into<!--more--> the car and drove down the road. When I approached the young fellow  he turned and stuck out his thumb in a half-hearted manner  obviously not having had much luck so far. I slowed and pulled over about ten yards in front of him  and he ran up to me and opened the car door  looking in at me hopefully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hop in before you drown   I said  and he got in eagerly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks!  he said  apologizing for getting the seat wet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not much you can do about that on a night like this   I said.  Where are you headed?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  East. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> East was a direction  not a destination  and after we talked for a while I found out that he had taken a bus out to Chicago with the money he had gotten for graduating high school. It had been a dream of his to go to see the Cubs at Wrigley Field  but the trip didn t work out very well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Cubs had lost  but what made the trip worse was the fact that he lost his wallet that first day  or had gotten it lifted by a pickpocket. Either way  the wallet had his bus ticket  his ticket for the next day s game  and most of his money in it  and he was stuck almost 600 miles from home. Two days later  he had managed to get about halfway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why didn t you call your folks?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They would never let me forget it   he told me.  I have a habit of losing things and junk like that  and my mom didn t even want me to go because she was afraid I would do something stupid - like I did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Won t they be worried about you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nah. I wasn t supposed to be home until tomorrow anyway   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ll never get there walking on roads like this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t even know where I am. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re about 40 miles from Buffalo   I told him.  I would take you there  but not in this weather. If you want to  you can stay with me tonight  and tomorrow morning I can drive you to Buffalo. My place is up ahead about two miles. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I really should keep going   he said  but his voice lacked any real conviction  and the loud clap of thunder that followed the lightning made us both flinch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Up to you   I said  and as I neared the road my place was on  I pulled onto the shoulder of the road.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I turn off here   I said  before making him an offer I hoped he couldn t refuse.  Tell you what. If you want  you can stay with me tonight  and tomorrow morning I ll drive you to Buffalo  and you can catch a bus home from there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But I don t have enough... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll buy you the ticket  and you can mail me the money when you can   I told him in my most reassuring voice.  I used to do stuff like that when I was your age  and I remember how my parents were. This way  they ll never have to know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took my young friend about a second to realize that he was getting an opportunity to get home without having to grovel to his parents  and he eagerly accepted my offer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That would be great  mister   he said grinning from ear to ear.  I will pay you back too. I promise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure you will   I said  turning onto my road. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  it s really nice of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  One time when I was young  a man helped me out when I needed a hand  so I m just passing it on. And please don t call me Mister. That makes me feel even older than I am. I m Tom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m Brad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was certainly pleased to meet Brad  I thought to myself  a tad guilty about feeling like a wolf in the hen-house  but far too excited to care. The story about the man that helped me in my youth was true enough  and I planned to give young Brad the same kind of guidance that Mr. Scott had provided to me some 30 years ago.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My place  a small cottage that I used as a summer retreat  had all of the basics that I needed. A large screen TV and DVD player were just about the only modern features the place had  and a couch and a reclining chair with a lamp summed up the living room furnishings. A small kitchenette with a mini washer/dryer combo  a bedroom with a bed and night table  and a tiny bathroom with a shower was all I had and all I needed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spent little time in the cottage  preferring to take hikes  go fishing  or just sit outside on the porch and enjoy the solitude. The two months I spent away from teaching were precious to me  and I enjoyed every moment. Still and all  there were times when I really wanted some company.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Especially when the company was somebody like Brad. When he peeled off his sweatshirt  I could see that he was a skinny little fellow  probably about 5 7  and 120 pounds dripping wet. The Cubs t-shirt underneath was wet too  as were his pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You must be hungry   I said.  Why don t you go take a shower. I ll get your clothes cleaned and dried for you  and when you come out you can eat <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad didn t seem enthusiastic about that  but his clothes were so wet he didn t have much of a choice  and the mention of food got his attention. He went into the bathroom and undressed  and when he was through he opened the door as little as he could to pass the soggy mess to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the clothes and after Brad closed the door behind himself  I peeked through the crack in the door at him. Such a tiny little guy  I thought to myself as I enjoyed him walking to the shower. His hair was long and dirty blonde in color  and he had skinny legs and a cute butt with dimples  and I was hard almost immediately.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He leaned into the shower to adjust the spray  and I felt light-headed as I saw the muscles in his thighs and ass strain  hoping and praying for him to turn around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad did turn around  just for a fleeting second  and when he did I nearly came in my pants when I caught a glimpse of his tiny flaccid dick wiggling beneath his little tuft of pubic hair. I forced myself to move away from the door - so tempted was I to run in and devour him. Patience  I told myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two soggy dollar bills  some change  a comb and a ticket stub from Wrigley Field. Those were the contents of Brad s pockets  as I emptied them before throwing them into the washer along with his t-shirt  white crew socks  and his white cotton underwear. Thirty inch waist  I noted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Setting the washer for a long cycle  I waited for the shower to turn off before getting it going  making us some soup and sandwiches. When the shower turned off  I started the wash and hustled into the bedroom to change into something more comfortable. Settling on white pajamas with black stripes  I glanced at my reflection in the mirror. My erection had not fully subsided  and the bulge was still very visible in the short pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to calm myself down  not wanting to scare the fellow off  and went back to the kitchen. Brad was peeking out of the bathroom  looking around for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on out Brad   I said.  It ll be a while until your clothes get done. I made us some dinner. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad looked even smaller with the over-sized towel wrapped around his waist. His scrawny chest was hairless  as was most of the rest of his body. Brad s legs had just a little fur down on the insides of his calves  and he had only tiny wisps of hair under his arms as well. I set the bowls and plates on the table and sat down quickly  because I was getting hard again taking inventory of my guest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We ate heartily  and when the teapot whistled I remembered that I was planning on a little treat for us.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Peppermint Patties!  I explained as I made the hot chocolate  pouring in generous amounts of the Schnapps that gave it some extra kick.  Warm us up after being out in that mess. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow  this is really great Tom!  Brad said after sampling the drink  and he finished it off rapidly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They sneak up on you  though   I cautioned Brad  but I quickly got up and made us a couple more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t get decent TV reception up here   I said  leading Brad out to the living room after we finished eating  and herded him to the couch instead of the chair he had originally headed toward.  I do have some movies though. Feel like watching something? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure   Brad said  holding his mug in one hand and gripping the knot that held the towel around him with the other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t know what you like  but most young fellows like racy stuff  so you might like this   I said  putting the DVD in the machine and joining Brad on the compact couch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great TV   Brad said as I turned it on and dimmed the light.  What s the name of the movie? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s called  Bi The Way   I said  not mentioning the spelling of the first word in the title.  Have you seen it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew he hadn t seen it  and judging by the look on his face as the action started  he hadn t seen anything like it before. As the movie began  a girl and a boy were making out in her bedroom  and as they stripped down and began getting intimate  I glanced over at Brad. His eyes were bulging and his jaw had dropped as he sat hypnotized.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fellow as good looking as you must get all the girls   I suggested  as the boy in the film mounted the girl and began fucking her.  You ve done that  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Once   Brad said  unable to turn away from the screen.  That girl there is really cute. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Too bad we didn t find a girl hitchhiking on the way   I mused.  That could be us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The  us  in the movie included an older man  presumably the girl s father  who had caught the two humping and was now getting undressed and planning on joining the action.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is he going to screw her too - oh!  Brad said  watching the older man ignore the young lady and instead start to suck on the young guy s tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ever do anything like that - you know - with one of your friends?  I asked  putting my hand on Brad s thigh  softly stroking the faint down on his soft skin  and he shook his head no.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really?  I said  feigning surprise.  I thought young people were more adventurous these days. Never even thought about it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh - my friend Todd and me - one time we were bored and jerked each other off   he confessed while still watching the movie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That must have been fun   I suggested.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was okay. Better than doing it yourself  I guess. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard Brad make a startled sound when the action on the screen grew a little more intense  as the older man had now mounted the younger fellow and was thrusting himself into his ass  while the younger man howled in pain and pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess it s safe to say you ve never done anything like that   I mused  and Brad slowly shook his head as he watched.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That man s thing   Brad said.  It s so big. How did he... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This movie s making me horny  how about you?  I asked  and the movie was not the cause  as I squeezed Brad s thigh a little tighter.  If you want to get yourself off while you watch  you can. I do that myself quite often. Maybe you d enjoy it more if I helped you  like your friend Todd did? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad said nothing but was now looking at me instead of the screen  because my hand was moving up to the knot that held his towel together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s get this damp thing off of you   I said as the knot opened up and I pulled the ends of the towel apart.  Oh  you are excited  aren t you Brad? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad s cock was hard - so hard it curled back toward his belly. His penis was very small  probably about 4 or 5 inches tops  and it was quite thin as well  but a more beautiful cock I could not remember ever seeing before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The skin on the underside of his circumcised member was stretched as tautly as piano wire  and with his cock laying on his belly  his balls were fully exposed. A surprising large and hairless sac which cradled a pair of nice sized balls  it seemed misplaced beneath the modest-sized dick above it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hand came around his erect stem  cradling it softly in my grasp. Only the very tip of his acorn-shaped glans was visible when I held his dick in my fist  and I lightly grazed the tip of it which my thumb. A tiny pearl of pre-cum emerged from this gentle rubbing  and Brad made a tiny squeaking sound as I wiped it off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like me holding your cock?  I asked him  but Brad said nothing and just looked down at what I was doing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned over and kissed his nipple  licking the tiny nub while starting to stroke his dick. Brad was moving his hips  attempting to make the stroking faster  but I maintained the same slow pressure and speed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here   I said  straightening up on the couch and directing Brad s hand down to my pajamas.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad s eyes bulged wide when his hand came in contact with my cock  and he looked down at the obscene bulge that his hand was placed on top of.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you take mine out for me   I suggested softly in Brad s ear  popping open the snaps of my pajamas to make it easier for him  and eventually had to put his hand back on my cock myself  as he seemed frozen with fear at the thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shifted my hips around and tried to wriggle around to get my pajamas down far enough  and when my cock sprang free  I reveled in the look on Brad s face when he saw what he was holding. It was either shock or fear that Brad was experiencing  and I had to hold his hand down before he pulled it away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s okay Brad - it s okay   I reassured him  as his mouth opened and he let out an almost silent cry as he stared at what was in his grip.  Just hold it for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I began moving my hips while Brad gripped my cock  and eventually his hand started moving as well  until his face contorted and he cried out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glanced down just in time  as Brad s dick began spitting out cum like a geyser. Milky white gobs of cum shot in the air and landed on his stomach  chest and shoulders  and didn t stop until he had spurted out more than a dozen wads of semen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kept pulling on his dick until he became limp again  and as the rest of his body relaxed as well  I tongued the semen off of his chest and stomach. His breathing had returned to normal  and he looked at me with a dazed expression.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unbuttoning my pajama top and shedding that as well as the bottoms  I leaned back on the couch and took Brad s hand again  giving him a look that I hoped gave him a clue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He seemed afraid to touch my cock  and while part of that may have been due to his not being used to being with a man  I suspect most of his trepidation stemmed from my cock  which was easily twice the size of his own  in both length and girth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When his hand finally gripped my cock near the base  I saw that his fingers were not able to fully get around it. With timid motions  his hand began sliding up and down my semi-turgid staff.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s it  Brad   I said as he began stroking a little faster.  Here - maybe this will help.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached down into the space between the cushions and found the tube of lube that I kept there  and squirted a little into my palm before working it into my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad s hand slid up and down faster and easier then  and I groaned as I became fully erect.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you want - use both hands   I suggested  and Brad knelt next to me and put his other hand on my cock  holding me like a baseball bat as she began pumping it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The movie played on  but Brad had completely forgotten about it  and instead was concentrating on my cock  working his hlick hands up and down the entire length of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put my hand on Brad s hip  helping his balance while he really got into his work  now milking my cock with enthusiasm. My hand went down from his hips and to his balls  which were dangling low and loose.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like your balls played with like that?  I asked Brad  while I kneaded his sac roughly  and he nodded.  You ve got a beautiful pair on you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad s eyes got a glazed look on them while I churned his nuts in my palm  and I thought this might be a good time to move the action elsewhere.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t we go and get more comfortable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took Brad into the bedroom  pulling down the sheets and turning on the little light on the side of the bed. Brad looked more scared now than he did before  staring at my greased erection which swayed like a metronome when I moved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know - I don t know how to do this   he finally said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s nothing to know   I told him as I sat on the edge of the bed  trying to minimize the outrageous differences in our size. I was easily a half foot taller than Brad  as well as outweighing him by 100 pounds  and he seemed very intimidated by me. My being as hairy as a bear was probably no help either  and for a second I was afraid he was going to bolt on me  clothes or no clothes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You don t have to do anything you don t want to do   I assured him  reaching out my hand to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you going to do what that man in the movie did to the other guy?  he asked  clearly terrified at the prospect of his bottom being penetrated by me  but that was not something I had planned on doing to Brad  no matter how tempting a thought it may have been.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Brad   I told him.  I promise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad looked at my hand  unsure as what to do  and then came closer to me and reached out. As he moved toward me I slowly went down to my knees before him. Cupping his butt cheeks in my hands  my mouth enveloped his limp stem. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sucked on his dick with as much intensity and passion that I could muster while my hands kneaded his tight ass. I felt his dick start to show some life  and I moved my hands down the backs of his thighs and all the way down to his ankles before sliding them back upwards through the fine hairs on his calves.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was hard again by the time my hands came back up to his groin  and I held his stiff dick out of the way so I could suck on his nuts a little. Brad was squirming and fidgeting under this oral assault  and when I looked up at him through the little tuft of his pubic hair my face was buried in  he seemed to have lost his desire to leave.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want me to do that to you?  he asked  and while I wanted that a whole lot  I shook my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only if you want to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We climbed onto the bed  and Brad knelt next to me  taking hold of my cock. He went back to jerking me off  using both hands again  and I smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That feels nice   I said.  Like you said  it s way better than doing it yourself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad smiled a nervous smile  and I rubbed his thigh as he ran his hands up and down the length of the shaft and over the ridge of the glans.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My friend Todd s dick is bigger than mine too   Brad said.  Not this big though. Yours is scary big - like the man in the movie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But there s nothing to really be scared of  is there Brad? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   he admitted.  Wish my dick was like yours though. Mine is so little I was ashamed when you first saw it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you ever think that way. You have the most beautiful cock I ve ever seen   I told him.  Just looking at you makes me want to cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And as I watched his arching stem bobbing up and down  I felt my nuts tingle as my orgasm rose up inside of me. While my ejaculation lacked the intensity and volume of Brad s  I m sure it felt just as great as his did. He milked me until I went limp  and when he finally stopped  I eased him down and rolled on top of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad s cock was hard when I wrapped my lips around it  and it stayed hard as I brought him to the brink of orgasm countless times. Each time drove him more crazy than the one before  and when I finally let him cum after teasing him for the longest time  his whole body shivered from the force of his orgasm. I siphoned every drop I could from him  churning his nuts with my hand as he shot his load down my throat.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I moved next to him after he came  wrapping my arm around his shoulder after pulling the sheet over us. We rested for a time  and Brad drifted off to sleep for a little bit. While he slept I took his clothes out of the washer and put them in the dryer so that he would be ready to go early in the morning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I went back to bed I looked at Brad s sweet young body for a long minute before turning off the light and cuddling up next to him. The moonlight that streamed in through the window was bright enough for me to see Brad way too well  and as he rolled around in his slumber I found my face next to his upraised arm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was so close that my breath was making the tiny wisp of hair under his arm move  and I found myself leaning over and lightly kissing the soft fur  and then running my tongue over that little spray and enjoying his salty sweetness. I soon drifted off to sleep myself  inhaling Brad s delightfully natural aroma and dreaming of all the things I would have loved to have done with him if I only had more time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *******<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The room was fairly dark  with only the faint moonlight providing illumination  when I heard Brad say my name softly. I didn t answer immediately  as I felt his hand on my flaccid cock  slowly pulling on it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Feigning sleep  I let Brad continue to play with my cock  enjoying the attention. His face was buried in the hair on my chest while he tugged away  and as I found myself getting hard  I rolled over onto my back while still remaining quiet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad began to move  and as I squinted at him I watched him kneel down at my hip. His shadowy figure bent down  and I felt his wet and pebbled tongue lick the tip of my cock several times. I grunted a little as the tongue was replaced by Brad s mouth  which enveloped the crown of my tool  and I felt him suck on it for a time before raising.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tom?  he whispered.  Is this okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I whispered back  realizing that he wanted to try to give me head in the comfort of the relative darkness  and when he heard my answer he did his best to satisfy me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It would be safe to say that my tool had never gotten a worse sucking than what Brad gave me  but in terms of sheer erotic pleasure  it was incredible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His innocence was fully evident in the way his teeth scraped against the tender skin of my glans  yet I found the discomfort pleasurable in a way I have trouble explaining. Brad was trying so hard to please me  and after he realized he was not able to take much of me into his mouth  he concentrated on the head and used his fists on the shaft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not being as young as I used to be  it took me a while to cum  but I kept running my hands through Brad s hair as he worked on me  encouraging him which groans and moans.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I was about to cum  I let him know  and was pleasantly surprised when he took my seed willingly  allowing me to spurt my cum down his throat with only a slight gagging sound.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad continued to lavish his oral attention on my cock long after it had gone limp  and as he practiced he became able to stuff more and more of my limp tool into his mouth. It seemed that once he had gotten over his initial nervousness  he couldn t get enough of my cock. I finally had to coax him off of me about ten minutes later when my tool started to get sore from all his attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Was that okay?  he asked as he crawled up to the head of the bed and joined me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was more than okay  Brad   I said  kissing him on the forehead.  It was great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He hugged me after hearing that  and as he did I felt his dick poke into my hip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That excited you when you did that to me  didn t it?  I asked  chuckling softly at the remarkable recuperative powers of youth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached down and found his stiff dick  rubbing it slowly as I tried to figure out what he would like. Then it struck me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve had you cum with my hand and with my mouth   I reminded him.  Is there anything else you would like to experience? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got up to my hands and knees while Brad climbed up behind me  having told me what he wanted to try. I had gone out to the couch and retrieved the tube of lubricant  even though I didn t think it would be necessary  and now Brad was nervously sliding his greased finger into my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a couple of timid jabs  Brad began really working his digit inside the warm cavity. Enjoying his rough probing  I moved my hips against his motions while telling him I was ready when he was  but he seemed to be enjoying what he was doing  and even began squeezing my balls with his other hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Spread my cheeks apart   I told him after he said he was ready  hoping that that my ample sized butt wouldn t make it too tough for his modest member to reach the goal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did manage to get the head of his dick into me as he held my buttocks apart with both hands  and I responded by letting out a loud moan  much like the recipient in the movie had done.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You okay Tom?  Brad asked nervously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine   I said  hardly feeling the tiny probe but wanting to make it enjoyable for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got disengaged several times when Brad got overly enthusiastic with his thrusts  but I managed to keep him inside me for the most part while he hugged me around the waist and pumped for all he was worth. As he got into the rhythm  one of Brad s hands reached down and grabbed my cock  pulling and stretching it while he made his compact thrusts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon Brad cried out  and I felt my insides get coated by his warm seed while he squeezed me tightly  and after he came he collapsed onto the bed next to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you like that?  I asked him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It felt so good   he announced.  It felt so tight! I didn t want to hurt you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  it felt very nice  Brad   I assured him  putting my arm over his hip and eventually drifting off to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ******<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We woke up fairly early the next morning  and after breakfast I drove him to Buffalo as I had promised. I went into the bus depot with him and bought him a ticket home  and when he insisted on my address so that he could repay me  I grabbed a timetable and scribbled on it  stuffing it in his pocket as they made the last call for his bus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks Tom   Brad said as he boarded the bus.  Thank you for everything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The pleasure was mine  and I waved goodbye to him as the bus rolled away. I hadn t given him my address  but instead had written him a short note  wishing him well in the future. There was no need for him to pay me back  because he had given me much more that night than I could ever have asked for.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>thank you for reading</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayassbusters.com/2008/11/14/young-twinks-fuck-and/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
